THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO BOOKS I.-V

THOMAS HERBERT WARREN, M. A.

PREFACE

This little book, slight as it is, has been, I am afraid, somewhat slow in making its appearance. I hope bhat on the whole it has gained more than lost by the lelay. It has been written in the scanty leisure which has formed the occasional interruption of six OT seven much preoccupied years, and again and again [ have had to lay it aside for weeks, or even months. My own knowledge has grown within this period, and my views have both sensibly and insensibly altered, [ hope for the better and truer, but I am not without ^ears that this very advance has introduced somewhat )f inconsistency and unevenness into these pages. Personally, I should have liked to keep it somewhat onger yet upon the stocks, in the hope of removing hese and other blemishes, but I have trespassed too nuch on the long-suffering patience and never-failing ourtesy of my publisher and printer, and perhaps it s just as well that my work should now be compelled o make its venture

Such as it is, it can claim, unless I am mistaken, to )e the first commentary in English on so many as five ooks of the Republic. Plato, so much written about n. antiquity, has found, as a whole, few editors, still 3wer commentators, in modem times. The great

THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO

viii Preface.

from his admirable school editions of the Euth3rphro and Crito.

I have also been helped by a little French edition of the Eighth Book by M. Espinas, of Bordeaux, the introduction to which, especially is brightly and sug- gestively written.

I should like, too, to pay a compliment, though rather a general one, to the sister University and the illustrious band of ' Cambridge Platonists ' of our own day, especially to Mr. Archer Hind, whose Phaedo gave me much pleasure and one or two hints, and of whose Timaeus I hope to make more use hereafter.

If Plato has had few editors, he has found many translators. The well-known renderings of the Re- public by Davies and Vaughan and by Jowett are of real help, the first more to the understanding of the letter of Plato, the second to the appreciation of his spirit and soul. Beside these, I have been aided by Engelmann's version, and by the older German rendering with notes of Fahse, and amused by an anonymous French version of 1765.

Other and special debts will be found acknowledged as they arise, nor will I write a preface after the recipe of the wittiest ever written, that to Don Quixote, and append a list of the obvious aids of the Platonic scholar from Timaeus and Proclus to Ast and Eiddell, or of the mass of monographs, theses, school-programmes, and congratulatory epistles which elucidate or obscure the Eepublic.

I will only add that I wish I had become ac- quainted earlier with the brilliant if bold criticism of Teichmiiller's Literarische Fehden, Breslau, 1881, and 1884 ; that for a general account of Plato I think Chaignet's La Vie et les Ecrits de Platon, Paris, 1871, deserves to be better known, for it has peculiarly

Preface. ix

the French charm of being readable while didactic and learned without heaviness; and that lastly; I have been inuch interested in two little brochures by a Dutch preacher, which, unless my eye is deceived by the refraction of an imperfect know- ledge of the language, contain some of the prettiest and most appreciative criticism of the prose poetry of Plato which has recently appeared a_" De Dichter en zijne Vaterstad by H. Was, Predikant te Kruisland, Leiden, 1881, and Plato's Politeia by the same as Predikant te St. Oedenrode, Amhem, 1885.

The series to which this book belongs is intended for the use of senior scholars at schools and junior scholars at the universities. These, so far as my ex- perience goes, have not as a rule the time to use many books beside the commentary in hand. I have there- fore aimed at making this commentary sufficient in itself, or as supplemented by ordinary books of refer- ence. At the same time such students as will read the Republic at all will I think be interested by having some indication given them of a fuller treatment. It is often instructive to know that evidence exists and where it might be found, though time does not allow of its being verified at first hand. I am glad to find my view confirmed by the precept and example of Schanz, who says, in his preface to his School Com- mentary on the Euthyphro a_" ^^Selbst eine Ausgahe, die sich ausdriicklich als Schvlausgabe hinsteUt, soil, wie Kriiger richtig hemerkt, heme SchiUerausgahe sein'^

Having such students in view, and dealing only with the first five books of the Eepublic, I have more- over taken Plato rather as a man of letters than as a philosopher. The connexion of these earlier books with the philosophical ideas of the later, still more the 2)hilosophical synthesis of the Bepublic as a whole,

L

X Preface.

with its relation historical or logical, to the Platonic system, are questions I have avoided or perhaps postponed.

I have also purposely not given an analysis. I believe such analyses are most profitably made by the student for himself; but if he seek one to his hand he has an ample choice in those of Jowett, Day, Hoole, and Davies and Vaughan.

To ofi'er a new text to the world we should have first determined the relative value of all the mss. of our author, and in any given passage should further have learned to be able to assess the weight of the ruling of the usage Avithin themselves of the mss. it is decided on previous grounds to call in evidence. This I cannot profess to be able to do. To correct de suo a passage here and a passage there without such continuous consideration has always seemed to me a presumptuous and haphazard enterprise, and although good luck and sympathetic ingenuity have occasion- ally divined the trnth by a species of sortilege, the more frequent result has been to multiply the confu- sion of idle printed variants.

I have therefore, though not altogether approving of it, adopted bodily a text presumably consistently com- piled, merely removing a few misprints and, probably, introducing a few others. It is that of Baiter's Fourth Edition, described by him in his preface dated July 24, 1874. It is chiefly noticeable as embodying the emendations of Madvig, and is therefore a highly corrected text. As to many of Madvig's introductions, with some of those of other illitstrious scholars, adopted by Baiter, I am myself very sceptical. I believe that we should preserve more of Plato in preserving more of the text of the great Paris ms. But the few hours of an amateur which I

Prefaca xi

have spent over that famous document would not justify me in doing more than stating my own intuition, the value of which it would take long study to establish. Meanwhile the effect of Madvig's cor- rections is to give us language as I believe less ; Platonic, but certainly more regular, grammatical, and easily intelligible. For a school text this has its advantages. Ere long it is to be hoped the first living authority, Schanz, who has already indicated the lines on which a new text of the Republic should be pre- pared, will apply the results of his unsparing study, and great experience, and his own sure and sanative touch to Plato's masterpiece.

There is left to me the privilege of a preface, to thank those friends who have assisted me in putting together these pages. The part of my work in which I feel most confidence is what I .owe to them.

First and foremost should come my old companion of school and college, Mr. E. N. P. Moor of Clifton. He has kindly been at the pains of reading through the whole of my manuscript and most of the proofs, and there is I think no page of the notes which does not owe something, most owe much, to his sound and graceful scholarship, literary sense, and cultivated educational tact, invaluable alike in correction and suggestion, in the counsels both of omission and insertion.

With such a helper I am peculiarly fortunate to have been able to associate another scholar and school- master a_" Mr. F. Haverfield of Lancing College. Mr. Haverfield has revised for me the latter half of the Commentary. His keen eye, singular critical faculty, his encyclopaedic and methodical knowledge, and especially his wonderful working acquaintance with the bibliography and apparatus of scholarship, could

xii Preface.

not fail to be of great assistance in whatever measure employed ; and I only regret in my own interest and that of my readers that the first half of the book was already stereotyped before I called in his effective aid.

I am also indebted to a Fellow of my own college, the Eev. H. E. Bramley, for reading over the text and comparing it with the Ziirich original.

I must not omit to mention too my friend Mr. Thomas Case, Fellow and Tutor of Corpus Christi College, who has placed at my service a body of annotations made by him in connexion with his college lectures, full of his own sagacious insight and practicality.

Mr. John Addington Symonds will perhaps have ' forgotten, but I do not forget, the valuable and fruit- ful hints and help he gave me some years ago at Davos for the Introduction. In my first book I can- not forego the pleasure of recording the name of one to whom I owe so much.

Finally, I have to thank for a far larger and more constant debt than the very large one which will appear on every page to my old Master and friend, the first and most Platonic of English Platonists, whose , beautiful version and no less beautiful Introductions have done so much to make Plato a delight of the unlearned as well as of the scholar, and an orna- ment once more not only of a dead but of a living literature.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

Introduction, page x v. , note 3. To the aut/ioritiet quoted add TeichmUIler, Literaiische Fehden, esp. i. 14. 15. / mv^t confeu I Jiave been much ahtiken tlumgh not quite convinced by hit argumentt. The date of the Bcclenazusae remain* a very great difficulty. Op. Chaignet, La. Vie et let 6crita de Platan, p. 361, toith note 2.

ibid, line 6, for was sufficiently, read were sufficiently.

P. xix., note 1, Uut linCy for 444 D, read 445 D.

P. xxviii., note 2, for Comic Attic, read Comic. Attic.

P. IL, line 14, /or light, read flight.

P. Ixviii., line IS, add see also TeichmUIler, Lit. Fehd. i. 38. ff.

P. IxxL, noU, add see also TeichmUIler, Lit. Fehd. ii. 369.

P. Ixxii., note, line 2, for past Platonic, read post-FIatonic. Notes :a_"

P. 159, Kn< 81, /or clxxxix, rA«M? lxxxix.

Jbid. line 32, /or Belck, read Beck.

P. 176, line 24, for Pausanias, read Polydamas. *

P. 182, line'20, Jor irpoaxtbfievoif read Trpo

P. 187, line 17, for " it is obvious " that, read " it is obvious that, etc.

Ibid. 20, for unable to act, read unable to act."

P. 203, line 24, for illusion, read allusion.

P. 204, line 16, for metapor, read metaphor.

P. 213, line 11, diiaKdOeiVf etc., add Schanz, note on Euthyphro, 15 d.

P. 221, line 35, for Morti, read Morte.

P. 227, line 5, for atomies, read anatomies.

P. 253, line 80, for mun. read num.

P. 265, line 2, for when one has. .living, read ' when, .living.'

P. 259, line 6, TpayipdoiroioL Add Schanz, Prolegg. ad. Symp. A§ 2.

P. 261, line 32, dKp6xo\oL. Add Schanz, Prolegg. ad. Qorg. A§ 1.

P. 287, line 16, for 6U\ka,¬IVj read dti\Ka,¬tv.

INTRODUCTION.

A, a_" Name and Aim of the Repvilic.

The artistic remains of classical antiquity which have been preserved to us are for the most part gems with- out their setting, statues torn from their shiine and pedestal, bare books without contemporary comment or introduction, or any external hint to tell when or why or how they were written. .

About such books it is possible to ask many questions, of which it has been well said, " It is right to ask them, but you must not expect an answer."

When and why were these books written ? Did their author produce them in youth or age, in the prime or in the decay of his powers ? Had they any special reference, purpose, or occasion, at the time be- yond the general meaning they seem to have now ?

And then there are yet further previous questions, as they may be called, which it is easy to ask. How do we know that these books are the work of their reputed author at all? May they not be clever forgeries, and if not altogether, yet in part ? Are there not many incongruities, inconsistencies, impossi- bihties contained in them?

Such doubts have a fascination. They are ghosts easy to raise, often very hard to lay. For in all b

xiv Introduction.

questions of history and still more of language there is from the nature of the case a very large element of uncertainty, and so-called internal evidence is peculiarly ambiguous. And the more minutely the inquiry is made the greater usually will the uncertainty appear. For doubt seems to multij)ly with subdivision. A day is more difficult to fix upon than a year, a tense or a case than a word or phrase; and a difficulty once raised, it becomes necessary to establish the certainty of each link in a long chain.

Fortunately the scope of this series and work does not admit of our so increasing our own perplexities.

''Non ego cuncta meis complecti versibus opto." " Non hie te carmine ficto Atque per ambages et longa exorsa tenebo."

Our business is to take the Republic as we find it, undoubtedly one of the greatest monuments of the ancient world, perhaps the greatest single prose book of any age; for our purpose, undoubtedly Plato's masterpiece in style and thought.^

We venture to assume the authenticity and the unity of the Repubh'c. We may be permitted to leave

^ ** Das Werk ist im kleinen eine Darstellung des gesammten Entwickelung'sganges von Platon.'' Teuffel, Uebersicht der Plat. Lit. p. 20. " There is no kind of Platonic excellence which is not represented in the Republic." MahafFy, Gk. Lit. vol. IL p. 195. See the whole accomit of Plato, an admir- able specimen of compendious yet duly proportioned and forcible criticism.

Introductioii. xv

Hermann ^ even a little summarily on one side when he asks us to consider whether the first book does not belong to the same era as the Lysis and Charmides, while the other books were written at various intervals, and not in the present order of sequence. ^

We may be allowed to refuse to discuss ^vith Schleiermacher whether the tenth book is or is not unnecessary and superfluous ; or with Morgenstem, whether the Eepublic was a reply to the Ecclesiazusae ^

^ It is true that there are breaks and apparent inconsistencies in the structure of the Republic. At the same time, the general artistic unity can hardly be denied. How in Plato's mind or manner of composition, or within what period of his life it "rounded to a perfect whole," is what we do not know. Like the Aeneid, it may have been worked at piecemeal.

^ Hermann, Geschichte der Flat. Phil.

' Morgenstern, Comm. I. Epimetron I. The date of the production of the Ecclesiazusae is itself uncertain. Morgen- stem puts it about the beginning of the 97th 01., A».e., 391 B. c. What the Ecclesiazusae does show is that the ideas of " ladies in Parliament," and of a community of goods, and even of a community of wives, was sufficiently notorious and popular at Athens to form the subject of a comedy, and were probably not confined to Plato or any one philosopher, but were in the air at the time. It must be admitted that the idea that the Ecclesiazusae was a critique on Plato is supported by the great names of Boeckh, Wolff, and Meineke. The fullest support of it is that attempted by Krohn, der Plat. Staat, chap. iii. He cannot be said to bring much proof. Cp. 452b and 457b with notes. The passage from the Ecclesiazusae, quoted on our fly-leaf, is striking but general.

xvi Introductioii.

of Aristophanes, or the Ecclesiazusae a critique upon the Republic.

We may be content to state a few broad truths and fixed facts which do not solve the question as to when and how the Republic was written, but with which every solution must harmoniza Such are these:

The internal evidence of style can tell us very little. How the Republic was published, how it was com- posed, whether it was actually written continuously all at one jet, or whether bit by bit at different times, we cannot say. We have no evidence. We cannot even say with Orelli that it was the work of Plato's prime, except in the sense that whenever Plato wrote the Republic he must have been in his prime. For great authors have written, or, at any rate, given to the world great works under every variety of circum- stance. Paradise Lost, as well as Paradise Regained, was the work of an old man, or rather it was the work both of youth and age. It was composed afber fifty, but was conceived at thirty-two.^ So again the two parts of Faust were produced at a wide intert-al of time.

The pretty story about the opening words of the Republic, even taken with the general statement of Dionysius of Halicamassus, only goes to prove that Plato was fastidious and careful in composition, and raises a presumption that the Republic, like most of Plato's writings, was kept long on the stocks.

Again, thq division into books is certainly not

^ See Pattison's Milton, p. 173, for some excellent remarks on this head.

Introduction. xvii

Platonic,^ and probably dates from the Alexandrine Age, and Aristophanes of Byzantium. If internal evidence proves anything it assuredly proves that neither the first two books, ^ as we have them, nor any others can be separated from each other or from the Eepublic generally.^

1 Cp. Christ. Plat. Stud., S. 22 ; Birt. Antike Buchw., 447.

^Such ingenious discoveries are not the peculiar achieve- ment of modem scholarship. Aulus Gellius, N. A. xiv. 3, preserves an ancient anticipation of them in the story that Plato and Xenophon being very insincere friends, or indeed covert enemies, when Plato had given to the world the first two books of the Republic, not necessarily the first two (lectis ex eo duobus fere libris, qui primi in vulgus exierant) Xenophon wrote the Cyropaedeia to refute them, to which hit Plato after- wards replied by saying that Cyrus was an energetic, vigorous character who had been badly educated. Krohn, however, naturally adopts this story as probable, der Plat. Staat, p. 73. Cp. p. 384. But even Hermann has called it a stupid story, and Cobet indirectly expresses the same condemnation. Prosop. Xen. p. 28. Cp. note by the poet Gray, vol. iv. (Gosse) p. 241.

3 We cannot, for instance, admit with Krohn (die Platon- ische Frage, Sendschreiben an Herm Prof. Dr. E. Zeller, Halle, 1878) that the whole present arrangement is an ab- surdity in itself, and that the probable order is bks. i.-iv. viii. -X., V. -vii., though we may admit that these are natural divisions if there be any of the Republic. The same critic considers the Republic Plato's earliest important work. Tennemann on the contrary says, "Die Biicher von der Republik und den Gesetzen sind die letzten Arbeiten des Plato. Hievon haben wir ausdriickliche Zeugnisse.'' Syst. Plat. Phil., vol. i. p. 116-125. On the general indivisibility cp. Schneider, Pref. xiv.

xviii titroduction.

We know for a fact that the Republic was written in connection with two other dialogues, the Timaeus and the Critias, with which it would form a Trilogy or artistic whole.

Again, the Republic cannot have been written after the Laws,^ in which moreover a certain senility of style is generally recognized.

An instance of a fixed fact is the mention of Ismenias of Thebes (p. 336 A. See note ad loc.), who, as we know from Xenophon, was killed B. c. 382, The Republic, or this part of it, cannot have been finally given to the world, and probably was not written, until after that date. The mention of Polydamas, who won his victory in 408 B. C., and Perdiccas, who died probably about 413 B. C., may also be noticed.

Of Plato's own life we know very little, and of this little a good deal, and that part especially which might throw light on this question, rests on dubious evidence, the evidence of the Seventh of the Letters which go by the name of Plato.

If we may believe this Epistle VII. to be genuine,^

^ Aristotle in fuct says as much. Ar. Pol. ii. 6. 1264b.

' If any of the Platonic Letters are genuine, the seventh is most probahly so, and critics like Morgenstem, Commen- tationis I., Epimetron, have pronounced this to be certainly genuine. It can, however, hardly be separated from the rest. See Jowett, Preface to second edition, pp. xix., xx. Curiously enough, while Jowett quotes Bentley in condemnation of ancient epistles generally, Bentley himself admitted the

Introduction. xix

it would, to some extent, confinn the presumption raised by the point just adduced. The writer of the letter says, in language which most strik- ingly resembles that of the Eepublic itself, that it was the death of Socrates which brought home to his mind the conviction that all the Greek States were hopelessly corrupt, and that there could be no chance of reform until the rulers should learn the true philosophy, until the philosopher should be king. i

The death of Socrates took place in B. C. 399, and for the next few years Plato was apparently travel- ling, ^ and did not settle down as a teacher at Athens until some four or perhaps twelve years later.

Platonic Epistles. Eemarks on a Late Discourse of Free- thinking, vol. y. of Randolph's Encheiridion Theologicum, p. 253. For a favourable opinion see Grote; on the other side Karsten, Comm. Crit. de Plat, quae feruntur epistolis. The fact that this seventh letter is quoted by Cicero, Tusc. Disp. v. 35, puts it in quite a different category from such late forgeries as the letters of Phalaris.

^ KaKUP ovv ov XiJ^etv t4 dvOpiinriva yivrf^ irplv Ay ^ r6 tup ifnXocroipQv dpO&s yc Kal dXriOQi y^voi cli dpx^s ^X^ tAj xoXirturds 9j tG)v bvpaffTcvbvTvn' iv roiS irbXeaiv (k tivos fiolpai Oelas 6ptus

^ The whole question of the extent and the dates of Plato's travels is hopelessly complicated.

XX Introduction.

On the whole, then, we may be content to believe that the Republic was not published till after 382 B. c. ; that is, when Plato was in middle life, although the ground idea of the philosopher-king may have come into his mind with the death of his great master some fifteen years before. ^

Quite distinct from the real date of the Republic, the date, i. e. of its composition, is what may be called the ideal or dramatic date, the time at which the imaginary dialogue is supposed to have taken place. Beyond the general facts that of course this must be supposed to have been during the lifetime, of Socrates, and that the brothers of Plato, Glaucon and Adeimantus, are spoken of as being quite young, veavtat or veavia-Koi, we have perhaps no indications. ^ But, indeed, as Jowett well remarks, it is not necessary to discuss the questiouj for Plato aimed only at such general probability as may guard a writer of fiction against glaring inaccuracy or in- consistency artistically jarring, and cared as little whether the persons of his drama could have met in the flesh, as whether they did actually so meet^

^ Morgenstem, Epimetron, on the whole, puts the date at abont the end of the 97th Olympiad, i. e. 389 B. a

^ Cephalus died about 444 b. c.

^ Jowett, Introd.- p. 6. We need not, with Hermann, convert Plato's brothers, Glaucon and Adeimantus, into his uncles of the same name. lb is a question whether the

Introduction. xxi

It is for us, then, to take the Republic as we find it a_" the greatest of Plato's dialogues, because it is the most Platonic, because it exhibits best the peculiar merit of Plato, adequacy of style to subject, of manner to matter; because, while the matter is profoundly difficult and varied, the artistic handling, both as a whole and in detail, does not sink under this difficulty and variety, is not overlaid or em- barrassed by it, but rises to it, is equal to it, and expresses and conveys it with the grace and ease of complete mastery.

X The matter of the Republic is great. Its scope is nothing less than the whole of life and its surround- ings in this world, aye, and in the other, beginning before the cradle, and extending beyond the grave.

How, placed as we are, shall we live best ? How

Olaucon and Adeimantus of the Parmenides are the same. Gr. V. Prinsterer thinks they are, p. 211. The mention of its being the first occasion of the celebration of the Bendideia, 327a, tells ns hardly anything, nor the fact that it was in the heat of summer, 350d. * Fictive Zeit des Gesprachs wahr- scheinlich 410 v. Chr. Boeckh. Vater, Munk, nach der Glaukons Gruppe : die Kephalosgruppe sprache eherfur Z. 430.' K. F. Hermann. *Lag aber Platon ferner, und konnte leichter anacronistisch gehalten werden.' Teuflfel, Uebersicht, p. 20. So, too, Gr. van Prinsterer, Prosopographia Plat. p. 112, discussing the point whether the Cephalus of the Republic is the same as that of the Parmenides, says, ' Cum in temporum notatione Plato solcat non diligentissime versarL * Cp. ibid, p. 212.

xxii Introduction.

are we to make the best of one or of both worlds ? What is right to do ? What is the most perfect state of human society and life we can imagine if our dreams could come true ? ^

This, under its many forms, and with all that it involves, is the grand question that is asked in the Republic as a practical question, and answered as a practical question, or if partly in dreaming, then with such dreams as are the inspiration of waking moments, when

" Tasks in hours of insight willed Can be through hours of gloom fulfilled.'*

For this is the secret of Plato, that he is a dreamer, but a dreamer who is also a man of the world who has known men and cities, kings and councils, and peoples.

^ And so he answers the question not simply or in the abstract, nor by telling us in a cut and dried formula what is the whole duty of man, but by giving a picture of a city, which is at first a city of men, and then becomes the city of God, is at first a possible Greek city, and then like that of the myth seems to rise above the ground and fade into the skies, or rather hang in a haze between heaven and earth, built as it is

" To music, therefore never built at all, And therefore built for ever."

Speaking more precisely, the exact terms of the

Introduction. xxiii

question and answer have been subjected from very ancient times to a good deal of discussion. ^

What is the name and aim of the Republic ? Are we to call the book the Republic, or rather the dis- cussion of Justice ?

The great manuscript of the Republic, the Paris A^ has this inscription a_"

X HAATfiNOC X nOAITEIAI HHEPIAIKAIOY

id est, HkoLTitivos TroAtTciat, rj wepl SiKaLov. Which name is the right one ? Are both right ?

The ancients^ themselves, from Aristotle to the Fathers, spoke of the Dialogues as IIoAtTciai, and do not mention the title ttc/oi SiKatov,

On the other hand Socrates distinctly states in the first book, and it is virtually reasserted more than once, that the question to be answered, and the object of search is, what is the nature of justice ? o to wpioTov

a,¬(rK07rOVfJLa,¬V, TO SlKaLOV O Tt TTOT fSTTlV. 354R

The great German scholars then have gone into two hostile camps over the issue whether the defining of Justice or the founding of an Ideal State is the real subject of the Republic.

And in this they were anticipated, as Proclus in his commentary tells us, by the ancients.

^ Aristotle speaks of it as irokiTeia^ so do Theophrastus hia pupil, and Dionysius of Halicamassus. In Latin, Cicero and Lactantius call it Eespublica.

xxiv Introduction.

** I seem to hear," says Proclus, " many disputing and supporting their own views."

The whole discussion which follows is extremely interesting, as showing how fully on such questions the ancient scholars anticipated modem methods of inquiry and reasoning.^

Space only permits us to give a brief summary of the arguments.

Those who say the subject is wepl 8iKaL0(rvvrjs allege

(1) That the first inquiry in the work, and the points with which Cephalus and Polemar- chus and Thrasymachus are concerned is, what is Justice, and who is the Just Man ?

(2) That the consideration of the Polity is introduced for the sake of Justice, and that we may be able to inspect it writ large.

(2) That Socrates is himself a witness, for he

cries again and again that the object is the

nature of Justice, and finally at the end he

bids us practise Justice.

On the other hand those who take the other side

have just as strong and convincing proofs that it is

the Republic.

(1) They admit that the first inquiry is directed to Justice, but that is only because it is a plausible and attractive way of begin- ning.

^ See note at end of this section.

Introduction. xxv

(2) They adduce the inscription, which is very old and not spurious. For Aristotle, they say, calls his epitome the epitome of the Republic, and so Theophrastus. Further, Plato's titles are of three kinds, (1) a,¬#c TT/ooo- wTTwv, from the characters, like the Alci- biades or Phaedo ; (2) a,¬k Trfi/otoraTiKwi/, from the circumstances, like the Symposium ; (3) wpayfmrtKaiy from the matter, as this Dia- logue the Republic is. Finally, they adduce the testimony of Plato himself, for (1) in the Laws, book 5, he calls the community of wives and children, ie., the Republic, the first pblity, that of the Laws itself the second ; and (2) in the Timaeus, Socrates in his recapitulation only enumerates

the TOTTOt 7roklTa,¬t(tiV,

In the sum, just as these disputants may be said to anticipate Morgenstem and Schleiermacher, so Proclus himself anticipates Professor Jowett in choosing a via media.

Such are the contentions of the parties. " I," says Proclus, " admit the arguments of both, and hold that there is no essential difference between them, but that the object is both the nature of the state and the nature of justice, not that there are two objects, however, for that is impossible."

" We shall, say then," he concludes, " that the tide irepl TToAtTctas is quite consonant with the inquiry into the nature of justice."

XXVI Introduction.

Cicero, incidentally, takes exactly the same view, for he remarks that Plato was seeking mores optimos et optimum rdpublicae statum, implying that the two are synon3rmous.

With these two ancient authorities then, and with Jowett, we may admit that the two, the quest after justice and the founding of the ideal state, are not two subjects but one, for justice is the " order of the state, and the state is the visible embodiment of justice, under the outlines of human society."

Plato insists, as Jowett well remarks, on restoring man to his natural condition, before he will answer the question, what is justice ? at alL

" Conduct," as we now all know, "is three-fourths of life," and of conduct and duty, three-fourths again is duty to our neighbour ; and when Plato answers the question, what is justice? what is a right action? he is acting only rightly and naturally and philosophic- ally, as well as in accordance with the sequence of Oreek ideas, in beginning with the state and going on to the individual.

But it should further be noticed that, as the second set of disputants in Proclus say, "Plato chooses the most plausible and attractive way of beginning. His method is the artistic rather than the scientific. He does not begin by asking the cut and dried question, what is justice ? or, what is an ideal state ? On the contrary, he seems to begin in a perfectly casual way^ and to be led by the haphazard turn of the argument.

Introduction. xxvii

"blowing like a wind whithersoever it listeth," to consider the definition of justice.

For justice first appears, apparently quite incident- ally, in Cephalus' account of a good life, os av SiKoitos Kol o(ri

For the rest, the conception of an ideal state, a city of God, a city of the saints, a new Jerusalem, an Utopia, or even a model colony or community, is one which has, since Plato's time, fascinated many minds, which has had an incalculable effect on the en- thusiasm of mankind, and has been, perhaps, on& of the most fruitful springs of moral progress.

It is true that Plato, like other inventors, may have been, perhaps, anticipated in his idea.^ The restless Greek genius had, even before his days, tried various experiments in the organization of society upon a * new model'

^ Diog. Laert. iii. 37, preserves a atatement of one Aris- toxenus, that almost all the Republic had been written in the

** Contradictions " of Protagoras. But the statement is un- verifiable, and, as Stallbaum shows us, as it stands, is very ambiguous. Stallbaum, Pref. xlix.

xxviii Introduction.

Sparta was a living and, in Plato's time, an appar- ently only too successful example of a community founded and maintained on ideas, and that the Spartan system suggested much to Plato is obvious.^

Something, too, he may have borrowed from the semi^monastic and theocratic communities of greater Greece which ranged themselves under the mystic name of Pythagoras.

The historian, Theopompus, according to Athenaeus, xi. 508, actually accused Plato of having drawn a large number of his dialogues from one Bryson of Heraclea, and Stobaeus in his Florilegium, Ixxxv. 15, presents us with a fragment under the name of Bry- son, on the interdependence of human activities, which is decidedly Platonic in tone.^

Archytas of Tarentum, bom about 440 B. C., and thus a somewhat older contemporary of Plato, and

1 Cf. MahaflFy, Gk. Lit. ii. pp. 197, 199, et seqq., ** Plutarch tells us facts which show how easy the adoption of Plato's scheme might have been at Sparta. " With this compare the language of Rousseau, ** Quand on veut renvoyer au pays des chimeres on nomme Tinstitution de Platon. Si Lycurgue n'eUt mit la sienne que par 4crit, je la trouverais bien plus chim^rique. Platon n'a fait qu'^purer le coeur de I'homme ; Lycurgue I'a d^natur^." Emile, 1. i. Cp. Montesquieu de I'Esprit des Lois, 1. vii. ch. 16, ''Platon dont les institutions ne sont que la perfection des lois de Lycurgue."

2 Cp. the very curious fragment of the comic poet Ephippus. Comic * Attic' Fragg., Kock, 257, quoted iiifra, p. Ixv.

Introduction. xxix

an acquaintance of his, may, perhaps, also lay claim to somie measure of anticipation of, or participation in Plato's communistic ideas, (See the fragments pre- served by Stobaeus under his name.)

A far more important personage, however, than these two is Hippodamus. The fragments of his writings given by Stobaeus, Flor. 43, 92, 93, 94, 98, etc., may or may not be genuine. But we know him, on the undoubted testimony of Aristotle, to have been a publicist and political economist of the first order, i He was the Haussmann of the Piraeus, ^ the Wake- field of the model colony of Thurii, sent out by Athens to Italy, and he afterwards built Rhodes. He was the first, says Aristotle, twv firf TroAtTcuo/ici/wv, to set himself to describe an ideal constitution, and his ideas are strangely coincident with those of the Re- public. His State was to comprise 10,000 citizens ; it was to be divided into three parts a_" the artisans, the husbandmen, and the military guardians, to wpoTTokefiovv Kttt Tot oTrAtt a,¬;(oi/. The land was also to be divided into three parts a_" the sacred, the public, and the private a_" the first devoted to the maintenance of religion, the second to the support of the military

^ M. Espinas defends them, as against Schneider, briefly but with effect. Bepnblique de Platon, livre viii., par Alfred Espinas, Paris, 1881.

' Aristotle, Pol. ii. 8. The whole account and Aristotle's objections should be compared with the Republic and Aris- totle's criticisms on that.

e

XXX Introduction.

class, the third alone to be the property of the hus- bandmen.

Besides these theorists in politics, Aristotle implies there were many more, and, indeed, dwells at some length on the ideas of Phaleas of Chalcedon, the first to propose an equalization of property.^

Thus the Kepublic of Plato may have seemed at the time of its writing to be by no means without precedent or parallel, and to be even in its entirety far more a practical possibility than it has often been deemed since.

That time was one, it should be remembered, for desperate remedies a_" a time such as to give even a pathetic interest to Plato's proposals, if we imagine them to have been seriously and practically meant. For Plato's lot was cast in the days of the political collapse of Athens. It is possible we may exaggerate too much the consciousness of the Athenians in the early half of the fourth century, of the downfall which had already overtaken their city, and of the long and slow decline of life and freedom which lay before her. But after Sicily and Aegospotami, after the Four Hundred, the Thirty, and the Ten, when half the friends of his youth had found death sharp and s^vift in the agony of the Great Harbour or the crimson eddies of the Assinarus, or slow and lingering in the stone quarries of Syracuse, and half of those that still re-

^ We do not, however, know enough of Phaleas to call him a forerunner of Plato.

Introduction. xxxi

mained had fallen in civil war or proscription, when his own adored master had been made the victim of brutal spite and judicial murder, when justice seemed to have fled the earth, Plato himself, and many with him, must have felt that the times were out of joint, and that Society was only to be rehabilitated by an entire reconstitution, by heroic treatment, and divine good fortune. ^

Did Plato then really mean his ideal State as a practical solution of the diflSculties he saw around him ? Did he intend it should be capable of realiza- tion ? and, further, is it so in point of fact ?

The answer naturally turns on a question of degree. Up to a certain point Plato's State is, and is spoken of, as practicable, as indeed a Greek city, differing in some points, but not vitally or in kind, from other Greek cities.

It is to be a Greek city. Tt 8k S-q; a,¬(frj, r^v a-v woktv oiKt^iEts, ovx ^EWrjvls ccrrat; Act y avrrfv, ^k^tj, 470 E.

It is to be within the Hellenic comity ; it is, what is most significant, to recognize the spiritual supremacy of Delphi.

Nor is there at first any difficulty about this. The

^ Compare the famous passage already alluded to, from the seventh of the Platonic Epistles, which, whether Platonic or not, feels acutely and expresses aptly the situation of Plato. A£p. 7, 325 D. F., 326 a., esp. the last, /ca/cci)s avfiiroUrat TroXiretfOvrai {aX vvv 7r6XA«s) ra ydip tGv vdfjuav airrCav

xxxii Introduction.

foundation of classes or castes, the equal education of both sexes, the military training and functions assigned to women, these, we have seen, would not offer any insuperable objection to a Greek mind. And so Plato does not think it necessary to offer much apology for their introduction, and they are received by Glaucon and Adeimantus as they would be received by open- minded contemporaries, with a playftil affectation of surprise and some criticism, but not with incredulity or astonishment.

It is when the two great social revolutions, the two oints of communism, the community of property and he community of wives, are proposed that the real ifficulty begins.

Here Plato himself finds it necessary to apologize ; fcnd these are the points on which all critics, beginning with Aristotle,^ have fastened. )

X Did Plato then really intend this communism as k practical proposal a_" a practical panacea for human ills]

Aristotle seems to have understood him to do so ; and he himself seems to speak of his own state in its ^ At the same time, more suo, he introduces it apparently in the most casual way, making it grow out of an apparently haphazard quotation of /cot^d rd r&v ^\uv. '

2 Or perhaps we ought to say, beginning with Plato himself, a- in the Laws (see esp. p. 739), where he makes & jactura of J the community of wives, and the government by philosophers, as too purely ideal and impossible of realization here below. See also Jowett's Introduction to the Laws, part v.

Introduction. xxxiii

fullest and furthest development as possible, though only very distantly so.

His attitude is at first that which he himself describes as ike attitude of those lazy day dreamers, who would rather not tire themselves about possi- bilities, but assume that what they desire is already theirs, and pursue their plan, and delight in detailing what they are going to do when their wish has come true (p. 458). Then, he says, it is possible, if one change is possible, which change is indeed possible, though not a slight or easy one.

It is possible if the philosopher-king should arise

(p. 473). And this he repeats with even more emphasjjr in that most beautiful passage in the sixth book. j ^ 'a_¢' Whenever and wherever in the countless ages o ijhe past, or even now, in some foreign clime beyouj^^ )ur ken, the philosopher has been, or even now, is King, there is our state realized.'' a_¢ There is no impossibility in all this. The difficulty of it is not denied (p. 499).

But Plato's last word is more ambiguous and puts the question in another aspect, or, as Jowett most beautifully has it, "The higher light of philosophy breaks through the regularity of the Hellenic temple, which at last fades away into the heavens."

" Whether our state exists," says Plato, " or ever will exist in fact, is no matter. In heaven there is laid up a pattern of it, which he who desires may behold, and beholding may set his house in order. He who

xxxiv Introduction.

lives aright will live after the manner of that city, having nothing to do with any other " (p. 592b).

The kingdom of God is within you; the New Jerusalem is a city in the heavens.

So Plato leaves us, gazing into the skies, our eyes fixed on " vacant forms of light." ^ What, we ask, returning to the world and to our- selves, has he taught us ? What is Plato's contribution in the Republic to the science and practice of politics, to the knowledge and the morality of mankind ? The answer is in his own language, that he has, if we have listened to him, " converted us," converted the eye of our souls. ^'

Plato did not regenerate Syracuse, or his own Athens. He does not appear to have been wanting in the courage or the will to do as well as to think ; but he cannot be said to have succeeded in action. He failed where other brave and wise men failed, and more ignominiously than many.

Not to despair of the state, to use existing mstitu- tions and weapons, to fight a good fight for freedom, and, failing, to die in harness, this is the glory of Demosthenes and not of Plato. His title to immortality is very different. It is to have declared not to Athens Only, but to all ages and countries a secret of political and social regeneration, the value of ideals.

The Republic was never realized. It never became a working model, a living city. To make it such has never been attempted except by dreamers and

Introduction. xxxv

somnambulists at second hand in an age of mystic- ism and social disintegration. ^

To some of its ideas it may be said that in the course of ages approximation has been made : others may yet, "one or two thousand years hence," be realized.

But, meanwhile, the idealism of Plato has once and again renewed the youth of the world.

There is, of course, a wrong and a right use of ideal speculation. Englishmen, at any rate, do not require to be told that " an oxmce of practice is worth a pound of theory." But equally does all practice require constant revision, or it degenerates into routine.

The world is steeped in custom. The wonder is; Mr. Bagehot tells us, first, that primitive society should ever have attained custom; but next, that having attained custom, men should ever break from it again. Nor did they break from it for ages. We have only to think of the long process of human history during what may be called the period of recorded or semi-

^ Porphyry, in his life of Plotinus, c. 12, says that Plotinus, being a favourite with the Emperor Gallienus and his wife, used his influence to obtain a concession of a certain city in Campania which had once been founded a^ a city of philo- sophers but was now in ruins, along with its adjoining territory. He proposed to restore it under the name of Platonopolis, and that its inhabitants should adopt the laws of Plato. The experiment, however, was apparently not made, though it would not, perhaps, have been more physically im- possible than Salt Lake City or Oneida Creek.

xxxvi Introduction.

recorded civilization a_" a short time, a very short time it may be to the geologist, but long enough, we might imagine, to have changed human nature far more than it has been changed. We ourselves are living in peculiar times. The great material changes, the entire revolution which our enormously enlarged command of physical forces, as well as the expanded scope of our scientific vision and imagination has worked for us, these have reacted on our whole mental and moral attitude. Yet, even into our day, how much, how large a part of the tradition and custom of antiquity has lasted on. In art, in law, in education, in religion, how slowly do convention, prescription, and prejudice die.

To young minds, indeed, entering upon life there often, and perhaps usually, comes a period when uni- versal questioning and revision is natural. But in after life, the weeds, which are the cares of the world, choke this seed of youth. Immersed in routine, busy every hour and every moment in working some established system, most men have neither time nor superfluous energy to ask the previous question a_" whether such a system is the best, or is good at all, much less to travel beyond their own sphere, and reconsider the bases of society, or the wide relations of man to men, or to God.

Yet something of our youth we should always struggle to retain : we should keep the freshness, the fancy, the generous enthusiasm, which is ready to

Introduction. xxxvii

receive and consider new ideas. Nowhere shall we find a stronger stimulus to this, a truer elixir, than in Plato.

We should each of us build an ideal city of our own, and frame some outline of a perfect society^

What, we should ask, are the chief faults of our own time and country, of society at large around us, of ourselves ? How could they be removed 1 What is the best state we can imagine ? What is our ideal of a city, a church, a college, a school, a family, a pro- fession, a life, and how are they to be realized ?

Much there may be in Plato's speculation that seems quite impracticable, the extravagance, the fancy of a dreamer, much of " sweet impossible coun- sels," but if we have learned, if we are stimulated by reading him only to ask these questions, we shall have learned half the lesson of Plato and the Ee- public, and a half perhaps greater than the whole. /^We may, however, if we will, learn the whole too. The question which is asked in the Eepublic is answered, though not perhaps in the way we should expect. Do we still inquire what in so many words is justice, what is duty, what is the great secret on which society is to be reorganized, by which the ideal state is to be founded and maintained ? Plato has an answer for us, although it is not some grand or great thing, but something very simple, at first sight it may be disappointingly simple.

" We have had our eyes fixed on the far horizon, expecting justice to dawn in the distant skies, and all

xxxviii Introduction.

the while she has lain ' tumbling about at our feet ' "

(432d). We have had her in our hands and on our lips, our ears have heard the sound of her, but we have missed her. What is she then 1 What is the answer to the question with which we started, to SiKaiov o rC ttot' icrrcv 1 Simply this a_" That each vnan should mind his own biisinesSy and not meddle with that of another, " This, or something like this, is justice a_" that each man should perform some one single task of those required in social life, namely, the one for which his nature is most fitted" (433a). Justice is olKeiorrpayca ; Injustice is iroXvirpayfioa-vvrf,

" One man, one trade," as we may paraphrase it, is Plato's principle in Political Economy ; and in Politi- cal Economy, not only in the restricted sense it sometimes wears, but in its truest and widest mean- ing, that of the whole economy or ordering of the state and of the individual. (See 369b and D, and 444c, with notes.)

That all life, in proportion to its civilization, is based on a division of labour is no new discovery. Plato does not take to himself the credit of mak- ing it, but only of giving it a new application. And herein indeed lies his real achievement and the true secret of the Eepublic. For, if we follow out the application, we shall find that, like that other trifling matter of which he speiJcs, (to

Introduction. xxxix

and embraces things human and divine. The prin- ciple of Order is as far- reaching as that of Number. It is both destructive and constructive. It gives the contradiction to not a few famous theories of morals and politics. Men are not bom equal, whatever may be asserted by philosophic and political documents of high and sounding name. That is to say, they are not bom equal in the sense of being bom alike. They are bom diverse, and they become, and ought to become, more and more so. But they are equal in that they all have their place and part in the whole. No one, if society is rightly organized, can be indifferent to another. How is it then to be rightly organized ? By Justice, is Plato's answer. That is by order ; that is, it must be organized not as a dead level, but as a hierarchy ; not as a mob, but as a body politic. This, and this alone, is the principle by which society will find its tme equilibrium. Tried by it, tyrant and leveller are alike condemned. It alone can reconcile hero worship and the passion for freedom a_" the con- flicting divine rights of king and people. It alone can combine and supersede oligarchy and democracy in a higher and better constitution. For the best constitution is that which is most united, and the most united is that which is most sympathetically interdependent.

"The eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee. . . . God hath tempered the body together, that, whether one member suffer, all the

xl Introduction.

members suffer with it ; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it" (Ep. ad Cor. 1. xii. 21 and 24).

" That city is best governed which comes nearest to a single individual ; where, when for instance, as in one of us, a finger is hurt, the whole community, which extends through the body up to the soul, and forms one constitution under the ruling principle, feels the hurt, and when a part is affected, the whole sym- pathizes " (Republic 463d).

It is not a mere coincidence that the language of Plato, as to the secret of an ideal society, is identical with that of St. Paul ; for the truth is, afi Plato shows us, that one principle extends throughout the whole uni- verse. The homely saw ne autor supra crepidam is but a special application of the wider maxim a_" Order is heaven's first law;^ or, as one of our own poets also can sing addressing Duty a_"

** Thou dost preserve the Stars from wrong , And the Eternal Heavens, through thee, are fresh and strong."

The law of the physical and industrial wprld is the law of the political and moral, and also of the intel- lectual and spiritual. This is the sum and the sub- stance of the Republic.

U43c.

Introduction. xli

Prodtis.

The passage in Proclus' commentaries of which I have given an analysis is taken from the 'TtrofivijfMTa Ilp6K\ov els t^v HoKiTdav appended to the famous Basle Plato, pub. 1534, p. 349 et seqq. It is very much to be wished that a complete and uniform edition of these unequal but often very valuable commentaries of Proclus on the Republic should be under- taken. The recent volume of Rudolf Schoell, Procli Com- mentariorum in Rempublicam Platonis Partes Ineditae, Berlin, 1886, is a promising instalment. Should time ever permit, and should not (what I would rather see) some learned and leisured scholar anticipate, I should hope myself some

(lay to fill this gap. It is interesting to me to discover and to repeat that the Basle editor of these fragments states in his preface that he was indebted for the use of the MSS. which contained them to the ** great humanity " of a pre- decessor of mine, John Claymond, President and Benefactor of my own coUege, and first President of its distiDguished colony the college of Corpus ChristL

xlii Introduction.

B. a_" The Si/stem of Education in the Republic.'^

'* Voulez vous prendre une idee de Viditcationpuhlique? Lisez la R&p^ibligue de Plaion. Ce n^est point un ouvrage de politique conime le pensent ceux qui ne jugent des Hires que par leur litres, Cest le plus beau traiti d^tducafion qu^mi a jamais fait,"

These striking words, striking alike in their positive and their negative dogmatism, occur in the opening pages of one of the most famous and would- be original of modern works on education a_" the Emile of Eousseau,

It is a remarkable testimony to the permanent power and recurrent influence of the Greek classics that the " return to nature " in education a_" for such Rousseau professed to be his secret and aim a_" should

*0n the subject of Greek education generally, even the most indolent beginner or general reader should consult Professor Mahaffy's volume in the Educational Series, perhaps the most lively and readable of his many readable and lively books. Professor Mahaffy is specially happy, as he is specially qualified to be, on the subject both of yvfutacTiK-fj and of fiovcriKT^ in the sense of music.

A really useful compendium will be found in an Oxford Prize Essay by Mr. Walter Hobhouse, of Hertford College, Chancellor's English Essay, 1883, on the Theory and Practice of Education.

Of the education in the Republic viewed rather in the light of its connexion with Plato's Philosophy, the fullest and best treatment is that In Mr. R. L. Nettleship's essay in the volume Hellenica.

Introduction. xliii

mean a return to Piato. Whether, however, the actual terms in which the tribute of imitation is

'* offered would have been agreeable to the great master, may be doubted. That an original and eccentric genius, 2000 years after his day, should call the Republic the finest treatise on education ever written, might flatter the shade even of the calm " spectator of all time and all existence." But when

* the same authority went, on to say that the best of educational treatises was not a work on politics, Plato would reply that this is impossible, for that the two are inseparable.

I The Eepublic is, first and foremost, a work on /Politics, but it is also an educational treatise just as

^jit is an ethical treatise, because it is political in the fullest, in the true Greek sense, because it treats of civilized and educated life and of such life as it is alone possible, that is, in a society or iroXis.

To Plato as to many minds, especially at the present

(lay, the hope of the world seems to hang on educa- tion. In practical politics, says Plato, little reform is possible. Government by the majority is the rule ;

^ and the majority, that arch-sophist, corrupts us all. Fashion sways everything. How are we to change, to *' educate " fashion, to create an inner law which will make ftien resist her dictates 1 Only by seizing on the child in his tender years when his soul is fresh J and unsophisticated, generous, and open to impression.

" Then, if you can sufficiently imbue him with ideals.

xliv Introduotion.

there is some chance that in the world he will resist fashion^ and by resisting her create new standards. It follows that an ideal state must have its basis in an ideal education, and Plato has no sooner started his state as a civilized community, and not a mere city of two-legged swine, than he turns to consider the ques- tion of education.

The transition is made, it is true, more Platonico, in an apparently unintentional and haphazard way, being introduced by the casual comparison of the ffivkci^ to the a-KvXa^f of the guardian to the well- trained watch-dog ; but this mode of the^ transition must not disguise from us its vital importance.^

With regard to the actual character of the ideal education thus introduced, we should remark that it falls naturally into two divisions corresponding curious- ly to the condition of things in Greece at Plato's own time. Then, as now, two rival systems of education were recognized : the one, old- fashioned, simple, con- ventional, " liberal and classical " ; the other, modern, advanced, philosophical, scientific.

The first, the old Greek education, the iyKVKkios iraiSeia, as it was afterwards called, consisted of two parts, yvfivaarriKrj and ftowtKiJ, or more strictly fiova-iK'/j in the narrower sense- of music, together with ypdfifjjara or letters a_" it was, in other words, the train- ing which in good old-fashioned days English parents gave their boys, classics and athletics, together with ^ Cp. supra, p. xxi.

Introduction. xiv

that which they gave their girls, music and deport- ment.

What is chiefly noticeable about it is that it was a training of the body as much as of the mind, a train- ing in accomplishments as much as in knowledge, and that it was^s we have called it, _a liberal and classical educatioi^ - essentially liberal in that it was not m- tended th\rfi

What in the best days it was really like^imy best be gathered from the well- known picture in the Clouds of Aristophanes, where in contrast to the musty laboratory and fusty professors of the new learning, is given us the never- to-be-forgotten glimpse of the gardens of the Academe, those " playing fields " of the Athenian boy, where, as people of the old school fondly told, the victory of Marathon was won.^

Such was the old Athenian education, and such in the earlier books of the Eepublic is that which Plato gives his ideal state. He practically adds nothing, indeed he rather takes away, for he would expurgate both his classics and his music.

" Wliat then shall he our education ? or is it hard to invent a better than has been discovered by the wisdom of

^ Ar. Nub. 986 and 1005 et s&jq. d

xlvi Introduction.

t/!

\A

ages, I mean the education of gymnastic for the body, and musk for ths soid?" Eep. 376e. Enlarging from this beginning, Plato developes his first and simpler system of education in the early books of the Republic. Plato's education too is liberal and classical; the nly professions it contemplates are those of the statesman, the soldier, and the gentleman. Even more than the old Greek education it is addressed rather to the heart than to the head, to developing character as much as talent. Its central point is what may be called, by an extension of Plato's own language, the KaXri Pordvq,^ the sweet and wholesome pasture, with

^ h Kaicy ^ordviQ (401c).

The English educationalist may be reminded of the playing fields of Eton, at which we have already hinted, the meads of Winchester, the close of Rugby, the * wholesome and plea- sant pastures ' of many another of our public schools. An Oxford man may perhaps recall the truly Platonic language of Mr. Matthew Arnold in the preface to the Essays in Criticism on his own Academe, that Oxford "which by her ineffable charm keeps ever calling us nearer to the true goal of all of us, to the ideal, to perfection, to beauty in a word, which is only truth seen from another side, nearer perhaps than all the science of Tubingen."

A striking recognition of the same element in English education at Oxford and Cambridge will be found in a remark- able lecture, by Germany's greatest man of science, Helm- holtz, Die akademische Freiheit der deutschen Universit'aten

(Berlin, 1878) a_" "Zweitens sorgen die englischen Univer- sitaten, wie ihre Schulen, viel besser fur das korperliche Wohl ihrer Studirenden" u. s. w. (p. 13).

On the point of the connexion of the rmiui sana with the

Introduction. xlvii

its paradisal air of good influences, the waft of which steals health-laden upon the tender youthful soul, and wins it imperceptihly to love and he conformed to, and to live in harmony with all the beauty of reason,

(401b, etc.). For this, he says more soberly, is the real advantage of the musical education, not that it gives any knowledge or teaches any new facts, but that it touches the heart, and * penetrates into the recesses of the soul and fills it with harmony and moulds it to grace, and gives to th^oung character an instinctive unreasoning love for the good and beautiful, even before the boy can reason about such things, so that later on, when reason comes, he salutes her as a friend with whom knowledge has long made him familiar/

corpus sanum it may further be noted that Plato would appear to have given special attention to the relation of gymnastic and medicine.

It is not generally known how close is Plato's accord with, and how great therefore probably his debt to that still im- perfectly appreciated genius Hippocrates. Plato's language about the relation of training to health is, as Galen in his work on the same subject says, little more than a reproduc- tion of Hippocrates a_" d^\os ovv i^ airdvTdn/ 6 UXdrtav ftrrtv t^v 'ImroiqpdTow &Kpi^(a$

The whole subject of the relation of Plato's ideas to those of Hippocrates is treated in a modest and useful monograph, Die Platonischen Dialoge in ihrem Yerhaltnisse zu den Hippocratischen Schriften : Poschenrieder, Landshut, 1882.

K

xlviii Introduction.

The principle which pervades this passage, and which is thus broadly stated, is carried by Plato into all the details of his earlier education. Character, and not knowledge, is its object everywhere. It consists, we saw, of two parts, gymnastic and music. In treating of gymnastic Plato dwells not so much on its purely physical as on its moral effects. It is recommended not merely, and indeed not so much, because it renders the body active and apt for physical exercise, or because it keeps it in health, as because it produces a type of character, brave, enduring, and hard, and is the complement to the enervating influence of music used alone or injudiciously.

Music again, in both senses, whether music proper or literature, is to be considered in the same way. Following Plato's own order and considering literature, first, we find that his principle appears in the relation he defines between fact and fiction, and in the treatment of theology, into which he diverges,

Plato does not prefer fact to fiction. The true is the good ; what is not good cannot be true. It can- not be true in theology; and were it ever so true in history it must be suppressed, it must not be taught.

In this point modem feelings and tendencies seem to be in strong contrast with the ideas of Plato* The scientific spirit invading the nursery and the school- room proclaims that fact is everything. Fairy tales are pretty, but there are no such things as fairies; and the history of our childhood, Alfred and the Cakes,

Introduction. xlix

Cafiute and the Sea Waves, William Tell, Arnold von Winkelried, the history of Ivanhoe, and the history of Shakespeare's plays fires childish or boyish imagination and enthusiasm, but it must be swept away, for it is not true, and nothing like it ever took place, In its stead must be put a history embodying the latest lights, the newest views, the most correct spelling.^

The Greeks of Plato's day, as Thucydides himself saw, had no body of exact history lying behind them. The traditions of the past were inseparable from mythology, and from a mythology which had not it- self beqome fixed, dogmatic and official, but which

^ Much of this pedagogic pedantry supposes itself derived from Germany, and plumes itself on its. derivation. But what says the greatest of Germans ? He is singularly in accord with Plato. ,

" Till lately the world believed in the heroism of a Lucretia, of a Mucius Scaevola,. and suffered itself by this belief to be warmed and inspired. But now comes your historical criticism, and says that these persons never lived, but are to be regarded as fables and fiction divined by the great mind of the Romans. What are we to do with so pitiful a truth ? If the Romans were great enough to invent such stories, we should at least bo great enough to believe them." Eckermann, Con- versations of Goethe, p. 270, Oxenford's transl.

**Here again," continued Goethe, "the Greeks were so great that they regarded fidelity to historic facts less than the treatment of them by the poet." Ibid, p. 353.

Some beautiful remarks on the same subject will also be found in Sir Philip Sidney's Defense of Poesy.

1 Introduction.

lent itself naturally to the genius of the race that had created and might still create it ; a mythology, in other words, which was still very largely what the Greek poets might choose to make it.

Plato could therefore treat history, and still more religion, from its historical side in a very different way from what is now possible. If history is *' a lie men have agreed to believe," the Greeks had not so far agreed to believe one lie about the past, or else the circumstances of the lie were not so many and so plausible that they could not equally well agree to believe another And so fiction is not so much put on a par with fact by Plato as preferred before it. What may be called poetic truth,^ like poetic justice, ideal truth that is to say, is Plato's aim. Truth which is not poetic, truth in detail which is in conflict with great and broad truth, or seems to be so, is to Plato at any rate not the truth for children, or for education. It is more true, he would say, that God is good and can never be at all bad than that any fact in the Hellenic Hagiology ever had a historic existence.

" Those who go about telling stories, however well vouched for by priests or sacred writings, which show the gods doing or becoming anything mean or base or sinful, should beware lest they blaspheme against

^ Cp. the well-known language of Aristotle, Poetics, 1461, /, dib Kal^L\o(ro

yjyei.

Introduction. H

heaven and at the same time make cowards of their children."

With music proper the principle is the same a_" not any consideration of " art for art's sake," not the scientifically correct, not the esoteric appreciation of the few who can distinguish intervals inaudible to the multitude, not the dictum of the specialists is to give the law to us, but rather the plain broad consideration, what music produces a healthy moral fibre, a harmon- ized strength of character,^ music like that of which the poet sings, that raised

To higlith of noblest temper heroes old Arming to battle, and, instead of rage, Deliberate valour breathed, firm and unmoved By dread of death, to light or foul retreat.

Par. Lost, i. 550.

This is then the secret, the justification, of Plato's entire treatment both of science and of art.

The censorship he proposes to exercise over either , seems artificial and arbitrary, narrow and cramping to a degree. How, it is asked, can a mind which more than any other in ancient times, perhaps in any age. combined the artistic with the scientific sensibility, propose to put these fetters upon genius 1

The answer is, that in Plato's eyes neither art nor

^ Aristotle, whose sketch of a System of Education in the Politics is little more than a redaction of Plato's, says the same thing, iroiol rives rk ifOrj yiyv6fia,¬$a dC avTrjs, 1340, See bk; V. ch. 5, the whole passage.

lii Introduction.

science is to be considered apart from the whole of humanity.

. It may be that the world is best served nowadays by treating them as though they were ; it may be that in this enormous complexity: of knowledge and recorded fact which surrounds us to-day, truth in detiail, exhaustive accuracy alone can enable us to rise to the higher height, the truer truth, the more real good, to which Plato endeavoured by an apparently shorter cut to lead his own age.

But at least we should take care to keep the con- ception of the whole before our minds, and in educa- tion at any rate where selection has to be made, the only real principle of proportion is to be found here ; and if our alphabet of knowledge, if our everyday child's curriculum are to Plato's as twenty to one, the crown and cope of all must be worthy of the base so many times multiplied and enlarged.

To return, however, to Plato's earlier education, what is most striking in it is its marvellous, its apparently childish simplicity. What standard, we

*can imagine a modern school board inspector inquir- ing, what standard will Plato^ children attain? What does he actually teach his children to know 1 A little reading, some pretty stories with a good moral, a little poetry for repetition, a few tunes, the rest is good manners, gymnastics, and play.

We hear nothing at present of foreign languages, living or dead a_" the fortunate Greek had none between

Introduction. liii

him and literature,^ a_" nothing of history, nothing of grammar, of geography, of mathematics, of natural science.

So far the " finest educational treatise the world has seen " says nothing of either technical or scientific education, those two great names which are so much with the education of to-day. The second defect is indeed to be supplied farther on ; but as to the first, namely, technical education, Plato remains silent. In modern times its shadow is over all, and even classical education may be said to have become partially technical, compHcated as it is with the vast system of competition for money prizes.

Bread-studies, as they are sometimes called,, are not the concern Plato seems to think of a legislator. They will take care of themselves. If you want to learn a useful mechanical art, he would probably say, it must be learned not at school, but by actual experience and apprenticeship. This is how potters and all other handicraftsmen are trained (p. 467a).

A scientific education Plato does to some extent provide for later on. And herein his later system corresponds to that second phase of actual Greek edu- cation to which we alluded just now. For the want of a further and more scientific education had almost a generation before Plato's time come to be recog-

^ The example of Greek education and Greek literature is so far in favour of a greater use in teaching of our own language.

liv Introduction.

nized in Greece. Indeed, to supply this want was the main effort of the age immediately pre- ceding Plato, the age, as it is called, of the Sophists. The name of Sophist, in its origin a term of admiration, had like that of Professor, the modern title which most nearly covers the same area, in common acceptance been unfairly identified with its most imfortunate associations; but was in truth a word of very varied meaning and application, denoting at different times every grade between a savant and a quack, and being bestowed equally for good and for bad upon poets, lawgivers, rhetoricians and philo- sophers, and professors of mathematics and of medi- cine.

In the nature of things, it included more second- hand than first-hand thinkers, and was especially applied to those who popularized rather than to those who made new discoveries. But the "age of the Sophists " was a genuine age of new learning, and the work of the majority of the Sophists was to introduce this new learning into education. Men as different as Euripides and Isocrates, Gorgias and Protagoras, Meton and Hippocrates, Anaxagoras and Socrates himself, contributed in different ways to a common result, and, as so often happens, the paradoxes of one generation became the text-books of the next, and when the storm of resistance and indignation which the novelty of these ideas even in the best hands, as well as the crudity and shallowness of the travesty

Introduction. Iv

and misuse of them by inferior and mercenary teachers, aroused in Athens, had at length subsided, when the comedy of the Clouds and the tragedy of the Apology had both been played out and both become historic, the influence of the Sophists remained in the wider curriculum of Greek education.^

And it remained in Plato, who, though he made the style of Sophist a byword and gibbets Thrasymachus in the dialogue before us, owed an immense debt to the Sophists himself. For Plato recognizes the prin- ciple first preached by the Sophists that for public life some further training is necessary than poetry for repetition, a few tunes, and some gymnastic exercises^ and, indeed, that more than this is needed even for a really liberal education which is to develope all the . powers of the mind.

This further education, however, is not to be at all technical : aire yap re^vai pdvava-ol ttov avcuraL eSo^av eTvai (p. 522). It is to be strictly scientific. Yet here again, if we come to Plato with modem notions, we shall perhaps be disappointed. Scientific educa-i/ cation with Plato does not mean primarily chemistry and anatomy, geology and botany. Such applied or material science Socrates and Plato after him con- siders as of very secondary importance, and indeed as largely base, mechanical, and technical.

^ It is especially interesting and instructive on this head to compare the two speeches of Isocrates, written at an inter\^al of 35 years, the icari Xo^nartaVy and the irepl ^Avriddceus.

Ivi Introduction.

Plato's scientific education is, as he says, at first sight a very little thing, to

Finally, these studies are all to be ancillary to tlu? great educational agent, the science or pursuit of which is really to liberalize the mind, namely, Dialectic.

To explain what is really meant by Dialectic would involve a somewhat lengthy discussion, and belongs to a consideration of the last rather than the first five books of the Republic.

It may suffice to quote the admirable words of Professor Jowett's Introductiona_"

"There seem to be two great aims in the philo- sophy of Plato, first to realize abstractions, secondly, to connect them. '^According to him, the true education is that which draws men from be- coming to being, and to a comprehensive survey of all being." '

Yet it may be feared that this enigmatical defini- ^ tion will prove rather a hard saying to many now- adays who would seek in Plato the .*^ finest educa- tional treatise the world has seen.*'

In Dialectic then Plato's curriculum culminates. Beginning with stories told to children, it ends in a comprehensive survey of all being.

Introduction. Ivii

It remains to say a word as to the order and con- nexion in time in which this cuiricuhim is to be

^ followed.

Plato, as his fashion is, does not set this out in a very hard and fast way. It has to be gathered

' generally from general remarks and incidental allu- sions. As a rule, he says, philosophy is now studied ] in early youth, perhaps carried on for a time in the

^ intervals of money-making or house-keeping (p. 498). '* Those who study it do but make an approach to the most difficult branch of the subject, i, e., dialectic, perhaps in after-life as a very fine thing to do, being

(][uite a Vork of supererogation (wdpcpyov oloiievoi avTo Selv TrpaTTctv), they drop in to hear a discussion

at a friend's, but by and by they don't care even to do that, their sun goes out, not; as science tells of the orb of day, to be excited again to fresh activity, but in an absolute eclipse, never to be relumed."

. The real course ought to be just the opposite. Childhood and youth are not the seasons for the serious and difficult study of philosophy, but only for a beginning of it fitted for childhood and youth.

"*' At this period their bodies rather should be taken care of, to be the future servants of philosophy! Then as the young man advances to maturity he should increase the gymnastics of the soul. Finally, when their strength fails, and they are past duty, let our citizens range at will, and let them do noth-

i ing else except as by-play, for we intend them to

y

Iviii Introduction.

live happily here, and, tliis life over, to have similar happiness in another.

Such is the general sketch of the plan of education and intellectual life in the sixth book. Next follows as a necessary prolegomenon an account of the nature of knowledge which addresses itself to showing what this dialectic really is in which education is to cul- minate.

The general plan is then ratified by the famous figure or parable of the cave. Education really con- ^sists, this parable tells us, in conversion, in bringing the soul up to light, and teaching it to see things as they really are. He who is thus converted 'must not however remain for ever in the light, fancying that he has reached heaven on earth, he must go down again awhile into the cave which is the world and teach and preach to the spirits there imprisoned, and only after his period of ministry begin for himself that life which is part of eternity.

Finally, the poetic parable once more resolves itself into prose, and Plato gives us his last word on a systematized education.

It is to begin with music, gymnastics, and the

/ elements of science, calculation and geometry, that

/ is to say, these are to be given to the child, but

not forced upon him, for a free man should be a

\ free man in the acquisition of knowledge, and early

education should be a sort of amusement. Then

comes the second stage of necessary gymnastics.

Introductioa lix

during which, whether they last two or three years, nothing else can be done. And, finally, there is the third of dialectic, which is to last twice as long.

Such is Plato's system of education. Two more points only are to be noted, that it is a compulsory system to be enforced by the state, and that it is to be applied to women, without any distinction from men.

With the system of the Republic should of course be compared that given in the Laws a_" a later, more prosaic, and practical scheme.

For the rest Plato seems very conservative. His system seems on the whole a very simple affair. The conflict of studies, the problem of specialization, scarcely appear in his pages. He is content to re- main distinctly behind modem requirements, and his curriculum is indeed singularly in accord with that which obtained in our fathers' days in our old uni- versities and schools. The Dialectic of Oxford, thfi old Pure Mathematics of Cambridge, the Classical training, literary rather than as now aping the methods of the material sciences, of both, and of Winchester, and Eton, and Westminster, the athletic games and field sports of the old-fashioned English boy, with the music, and deportment of the old- fashioned English girl, with these, with pretty much all that has been weighed and found wanting by reformers of our day both within and without the edu- cational profession, Plato seems more than content.

Ix Introduction.

Our circumstances, it is true, are not Plato's. The machinery of modern life is a thousand times more complex than that of the Greek ttoAis. The battle of life may not be more severe, but certainly the numbers engaged are larger, and the weapons more precise, and barely to hold his own in the struggle a man requires a more elaborate education to-day in London than of old in Athens.

Moreover, there are some things which Plato him- self would recognize as merely a legitimate extension of his own educational principles. The simple laws of health for instance should be taught as part of gymnastic. The very little calculation needed for a soldier (526d), or for husbandry or navigation (527d), has grown into a great deal.

Plato too, we must remember, was legislating for a privileged class. His education, like that provided l)y our fathers, was intended merely for an aristo- cracy, and was therefore naturall}^ different from that of an essentially industrial and democratic community. It is therefore not to be wondered at that Plato's simple rules and slender curriculum should seem an inadequate answer to those who ask, as so many are asking around us, how we are to educate a nation.

Yet in his main principles, that education should extend equally to both sexes, and should continue through life ; that the body should be trained equally with the mind, yet so as to be its servant and not

Introduction. Ixi

its master; that of moral education the secret lies in giving to the child pure and none but pure sur- roundings, and a healthy atmosphere in his early years; and, of mental, in teaching him to think rather than to acquire a_" in all this there is much that is only now perhaps, when education has be- come the question of the day, beginning to be fully understood, and much that requires to be repeated to every new generation.

For every generation will find the problem of education the same, "not to make giants, but to elevate the race at once," not to breed genius, for that must come ^ct^ tvxi/, and having come, will take care of itself, and do not what it can, but what it must, nor to make a few men rich and preeminent in special professions, but to produce a society of persons healthy, happy, sane, intelligent, good citizens, and good guides of themselves and their fellows.

Ixii Introduction.

C. a_" The Dramatis Fersonae of the Republic.'^

The dialogues of Plato, it has often been said, are 80 many dramas.^ They speak to the eye and ear

* The fullest account of the characters of the Platonic dialogues is still an old book, and one written in Latin, the Prosopographia Platonica of Groen van Prinsterer, being his exercise for the degree of Doctor at Ley den in the year 1823. It is a careful work, and many of its citations and obiter dicta are very good, but it is not absolutely exhaustive, and has neither the completeness nor the force of expression of the work of a younger Dutch scholar, to whom it has the honour of having furnished a model, the Prosopographia Xenophoutea of Gabriel Cobet, published also at Ley den in 1836.

The leading characters of the Eepublic are admirably sketched and summarized by Professor Jowett.

'Sane Dialogus Platonis habet fere justi magnitudinem Dramatis, partes, descriptionem, ingressum, progressum, digressiones, exitum: habet interrogandi respondendique vices ita probabiles ut ex ipsa humana natura expressae videantur nil de industria quaesitum appareat; habet sensum affectumque, jocandi viam urbanam, venustam, verecundam. Wyttenbach, Ep. ad Heusdium, opusc II. p. 21. The reader

(quotus quisque fuerit !) who will take the trouble to read Wyttenbach's letter to v. Heusde will be delighted with the enthusiasm of this old scholar for Plato, and the justness of his remarks.

An ingenious attempt has actually been made to arrange the whole of the Republic as a Prose Drama in set acts and scenes. The effort is of course fanciful, but it serves to bring out the dramatic character and the wonderful underlying art, composition, and proportion of this marvellous dialogue.

Dramatische Composition und Rhetorisohe Disposition der Platouischen Republik. Th. E. Bacher, Augsburg.

Introduction. Ixiii

as well as to the mind. They purport to be the talk of Socrates and his friends, and in them Plato, with the magic of the artist, has arrested and preserved for us some echo of the living voice, some colours of the time and place.

As we read them we seem to step back into the very streets of Athens as once they were.^ We move along ; we turn a comer or we enter some open door and see, what have we here 1 A little knot, or gathered circle of old and young, men and boys, grave, sage, keen, beautiful, as our fancy paints ; a hum of conver- sation as they stand about or pass on together, in the centre always the familiar figure, with its rolling bull- like gait and the grotesque ugliness of its features, the snub-nose, and the grim yet kindly penetration of the large prominent eyes. We too step up ; we mingle in the throng ; it may be we link our arm in that of some frank-faced bystander of familiar name, and become hearers ourselves too of the discourse, and are carried away into the world of ideas and ideals, of imagination and speculation and philosophy.^

^Van Heusde is less incisive but eqnally devoted. He saysa_" Ad cognoscendos Graeoorum mores nullum exstat illastriu^ theatrum, quam unusquisque Platonis Dialogus. Spec. Crit. in Plat. p. xvi.

' A charming reproduction of such a scene in the medium most happy for a Greek subject will be found in Mr. Harry Bates' beautiful prize composition, " Socrates teaching in the Agora," now enshrined in the Council Room of the Owens College at Manchester.

Ixiv Introduction.

The illusion is the more easy and complete because the Platonic dialogues are not merely ideal or imaginary Athenian dramas. In this " School of j Athens " we meet many whom we at once recognize as old historic friends. Especially is this the case ' with the central figure : we are quite accustomed to I supplement the Socrates of Plato by the Socrates of Aristophanes and Xenophon, and to picture to our- selves the chief disputant of the Republic or Protago- ras, fighting in the ranks of Potidaea or Delium, or j opposing the same obstinate personality to the dvmm ardor prava jubentium at the trial of the generals after Arginusae.

We do not, however, always apply the same proce^' to all the figures by whom he is surrounded, or realize that they were all living persons who had their place in Athenian or Greek society ; yet it is well worth while to do so, and if we follow the fortunes of thf Platonic characters, we shall find that the dialogue gain a personal and at times a pathetic interest.

Those bright boys, those young men of genius, wh< in real life, as in Plato's pages, were the hearers an( pupils of the Master, Alcibiades and Charmides. Critias and Agathon, Xenophon and Lysias, Pole- marchus and Isocmtes, to what diflferent destinies, it what strange scenes, to what altered relations with one another were they called I

The fate of Socrates himself is a byword. Bu the evil days came not for Socrates alone. Well,

Introduction. Ixv

indeed, for sensational effect did Plato choose the

scene and the actors for the drama of the Eepublic.

That happy home, the house of Cephalus, as we see

^ it in the opening pages of the dialogue, with its

serene and sunny atmosphere of content and aflfection

and unobtrusive piety, where the little group of

family and friends draw round the old man, pausing

still crowned in the interval of his prayers and rites,

was in actual history the witness of a sombre tragedy,

the dark shadows of which throw up all the more by

contrast the bright lights of the ideal

. The old man, Cephalus, happy indeed in his white

hairs, was taken away from the evil to come. Of the

a- *^tle company that formed in circle round him, two

Resides Socrates himself were called on to drink the

iiemlock at the hands of an unjust judge, and a third

' scarcely escaped with his bare life to tell the tale.

The story of what happened is told us by one of

]^e very dramatis personae of the Republic himself,

old by the orator Lysias, with the feeling of a brother,

md the skill of the most graphic while the most

ample of Greek writers.

In the well-known speech where it will be found, the Kara *E/oaTo

Ixvi Introduction.

years ; and during all that time none of our family ever entered a law court either a& plaintiff or defend- ant, but we so lived under a popular government that we neither wronged others nor were unjustly treated by them." In a later paragraph he describes how his family had bome all the burdens and dis- charged to the full all tl^e duties of Athenian citizens.

After Cephalus' death, hfs sons succeeded to his wealth. The house in the Piraeus was occupied by ^ Lysias, while Polemarchus lived at Athens. Together '^ they carried on a shield manufactory, emploj^ing / some 120 slaves, and were known to be of solid and substantial wealth.

When the Thirty came into power in 409 B. C., one I of their acts of violence was to make a raid upon the \ ' resident aliens, Lysias and his brother among the J number. With an audacity which seems almost i incredible, they arrested and pillaged them in cold blood. Lysias was seized, but by presence of mind and good luck escaped with his bare life. Polemarchus, I less fortunate, was retained. He received from the Thirty, says his brother, the regulation message a_" to I a,¬i6ixrfia,¬vov 'jrapdyyeXfia mveiv Kiaveiov a_" to drink the j hemlock, and was hurried out of the world without a hearing or a trial, and even without the common J decencies of the death-bed and the grave, less for- j tunate in this than the more illustrious victim with whose name his own is in the Eepublic for ever I associated.

Introduction. Ixvii

Such in the irony of fate was the fortune of that hospitable roof under which the Nature of Justice was discussed and decided, such Polemarchus' experience of the practical application of the sophist's doctrine of * the interest of the stronger.'

What more it is needful for the illustration of the Republic to say about the family of Cephalus is soon told.

CephaluSy then, was not an Athenian born. Histori- cally he is a type of the resident alien, and his position may be compared perhaps to that formerly of one of those great Jewish families who have settled in our own or other modem countries.

In the pages of the Eepublic, he is the type of an early and simple morality and religion whose rule can hardly be better expressed than in the words to do justice and love mercy, and to walk humbly with God. The good old man of the good old time, he belongs to the Aeschylean age of Athens, an age simple and unscientific, but an age, as its supporters said of it, of heroic and memorable achievements.

Of his three sons a_"

Lysias is of course the most famous, and is well- known, but in the Eepublic he appears only by name, nor would it be in place to digress into a general account of his life. He appears again in the Platonic dialogues. In the Phaedrus an imaginary discourse of Lysias is the starting point of the dialogue, much of which is cast in the form of a criticism upon both

Ixviii Introduction.

his thoughts and his style, and it is supposed that Lysias is also intended in the attack on the rhetori- cian in the Euthydemus.^

PolemarchuSy on the contrary, is noted in the Phae- drus (p. 257) as having been a special student of philosophy, while from the Republic itself we see that he was a student of poetry. Indeed in his quotation of Simonides he is representative of the second stage of thought and morality, the age of 'gnomic ' or proverbial philosophy.

Of his brother Euthydemus we know nothing beyond the fact of his being also a member of the family of Cephalus. The name is a somewhat com- mon one.

The other characters of the drama are Niceratus, Thrasymachus and his two followers or shadows, Glaucon and Adeimantus, the brothers of Plato, and of course Socrates himself.

Nkeratus, though a minor and silent figure, is not without interest. He is the son of the celebrated general Nicias, and like Cephalus, 6fi6vvfios t$ 7ra7nr<^, for Nicias* father had also been a Niceratus. We know from Xenophon that he was a special student of Homer,^ and indeed he has achieved liter- ary immortality as the witness to the possibility of

^ Compare the passage in the Phaedrus, 266,^where Lysias is included in the same category with Thrasymachus.

^ Xen. Symp. in. A§ 5, Kal vvv SwcUfirfv &y 'IXia^a HXrjv Kal ^OdAaaeiav Avb ffrSfutroi clvcip.

Introduction. Ixix

the oral and memorial tradition of the Homeric poems. His father, whose private integrity and piety were well-known, seems to have taken great pains with his education. He made him the pupil of the celebrated musician, Damon, and endeavoured more than once to induce Socrates himself to take him under his tuition.^

His own character was good and amiable, A«riA«ic^s Kttt a,¬lLkdv6p(i)iros (Diod Sicul. xiv. 5), but this could not save him any more than Polemarchus from the merciless cupidity of the Thirty to whose reign of terror he too fell a victim (ibid,),

Thrasymaekus is perhaps a still better instance of a Platonic character, who is also a historic personage, and although Plato has doubtless taken an artist's license, yet his picture in the main would seem to be drawn from the life. Tlie very manner in which he appears in the Republic with his devoted followers would show him to be a person of importance, and the notices we have of him, though few, confirm this idea.

The chief of these is Plato's own in the Phaedrus

(p. 267c), where he is touched off as the " Chalce- donian Giant," the greatest master in Socrates' eyes of

1 Plato, Xaches, 180 and 200.

As NicercUm has the good fortune to be mentioned in the Symposium of Xenophon, we have an exhaustive account of him by the master hand of Cobet, in his Prosopographia Xeno- phontea.

Ixx Introduction.

the art of playing on the passions of men, and moving them by his melodrama, either to anger or tears, or of inventing or rebutting an accusation, possessed more- over of a singular and powerful personality, and exer- cising that very mesmeric power or fascination, cV^Swv KTjketv (Phaedr. 267c.) to which he is himself subjected by the superior force of Socrates (Rep. 358b.).

He was moreover a regular professional rhetorician, and a chief contributor^ to the great rhetorical move- ment which dominated the thought and literature of Greece at this time. His name is thus associated with those of Gorgias, 2 and Prodicus, and Protagoras, and Cicero tells us he was ever over-artificial in the structure of his periods.

Eminently professional, he was then historically, for good and for bad, the very type of the so-called sophist;^ and there can be no doubt that it is with deliberate intention that Plato, in his picture of Thrasymachus, brings out these characteristics which he has made a standing charge against the class a_" notably their mercenary and professional character

1 Quintil. ix. 4, 87.

2 Quintil. iii. 1, A§ 10; Cic. de Orat. iii. 32, A§ 128; eiusd. Orat. xii. 39, xiii. 40, Iii. 175.

3 He is called GpacriJ/iaxos d tf-o^to-njs by Neoptolemus of Paros, who gives his epitaph, a carious one, in quaint tomb- stone style a_"

varpU XoKKrjSCfVf if dk rix^

Introduction. Ixxi

and their desire to "orate" rather than follow the Socratic method of question and answer.

For the rest it is no unkind delineation, and if the bubble of his braggadocio confidence is rather summarily pricked, and his self-satisfaction a little wounded in the process, he has never been a real enemy and remains a friend (498c).

Oddly enough, if Thrasymachus is made fun of by Plato, he was not unavenged. The comic poets made no fine distinction between one philosopher and another, but jibed at all equally. Aristophanes re- presented Socrates as the very prince of sophists, taking pay, and proving black white, and making the worse appear the better cause; and the later comedian Ephippus equally unites Plato and Thrasy- machus as alike mercenary teachers of intellectual and personal follies and fopperies. The passage is so curious that we quote it in extemo a_"

a,¬7ra,¬iT dvcurras evcrroxos veanas Twv a,¬^ ^AKaSrjfieias ris iVo Hkdrayva Kal ^PpvcTfovo 6pa(rvfia)(a,¬ioX. rj \//iKa,¬pfidTU)v irXriyeh amy/cr;, krj\l/iX. oyofua-0(j} Ta,¬;(vr; a-vviav Tis, ovk acrKciTTa Svvdfievos Aeyctv, a,¬t5 fia,¬v fia)(aip(jL ^va-T^ Ixwv rpL^fa^aTa, a,¬v 8' vTTOKa^tcts OLTOfia TTwywvos l^dOrfj a,¬v 8* a,¬V ireSckt^ TToSa riOels viro ^vpov, Kvrjfirfs i/ActiTwv IcrofxkTpois kXIyfiacrLv, ^ For Bryson, see supra, p. xxiL

Ixxii Introduction.

6yK(^ Ta,¬ x^otw^s a,¬v reOtapaKta-fiivos, o-\r\ii^ d^to^pcwv a,¬7riKa^a,¬ts /3aKTr)pi(jL dkkorptoVf ovK oiKa,¬tov, ws a,¬flol 8oKa,¬t lAc^fV * av8pa,¬S rrjs ^A6rjv(U(DV xOovos.^

Ephippus, Navayds, ap. Athen. ii. 509c.

The appropriateness of his name to his character seems to have been already noted in antiquity, for Herodicus punned upon it in words which may have been known to Plato a_" 5 Spacrvfiax^y ael Spaa-vfMxos el Ar. Rhet. ii. 23. 19.

He has, as we said, two followers and pupils, Clitophon, the son of Aristonymus, and Charmantides.

Their devotion to him is specially indicated by Plato when he allows Clitophon to break the dramatic rule,

*7ie quarta logui persona laboret/ and cut into the dialogue, p. 340.

This momentary interposition has served to give Clitophon a factitious interest, for it has afforded the ever ready forger of antiquity his opportunity to append to Plato the dialogue which goes by Clitophon's name.

This trifling performance has been ingeniously defended as, at least, an alternative sketch of the open- ing of the Republic, but is now condemned by all good scholars.^

^ K\a,¬iTo

Introduction. Ixxiii

Of Charmantides all that we know is his name and style, which tells us that he belonged to the deme afterwards famous as the home of Demosthenes. He is ILaiavlevs.

It remains to notice the real supporters of the dialogue through the nine constructive books to which the first serves as a negative introduction.

Glaucon and Adeimantus ^ are doubtless the historic brothers of Plato, nor, as we said, need we satisfy an impossible consistency by making them his uncles. Their characters are drawn by Plato with an affectionate hand, and with even more than his usual lightness and grace of touch.

They are brothers, and have a family likeness, but, as brothers and sisters should do, resemble each other with a difference.

Both are thoughtful, both are brave, both are of fine mind, both are attractive, but in different ways. Adeimantus is the deeper nature, Glaucon the more practical ; Adeimantus more grave, Glaucon more gay. They may be compared to Sir Walter Scott's pair of sisters, Minna and Brenda, whose contrasted affinity is so charming in his novel the Pirate; or we might say of them, in the language of another famous portrayer of character, that one excels in sense, the other in sensibility.

The details of their respective traits have been most

^ They are called sons of Ariston, 368a, and their mother therefore would bA« Perictione.

Ixxiv Introduction.

appreciatively drawn out at length by Professor Jowett in his longer introduction, nor will we attempt to repeat again more clumsily what he has done so excellently.

For the rest, their most winning characteristic of all is their youth, and what sits so well on youth, their generosity, their innocent intellectual and moral ardour and unsophisticated enthusiasm, to which the blustering airs and professional manner of Thrasy- machus form an admirable foil.

Of Socrates, in his historic, or even in his generally Platonic character, this is not the place to speak. It is enough to say that he appears at first in his stock r61e of the plain man who is no scholar, and has not the learning of the sophists, but is more than a master for the best of them at intellectual chess playing, and by his fatal questions reduces Thrasy- machus to impotence, to perspiring, and even to blush- ing, and at last to silence. After the first book, how- ever, he gives up both the negative attitude and the elenchic method, and holds forth like a veritable sophist himself. This new departure seems to be necessitated by the character of the Republic, which, of all the great dialogues, is the most constructive.

Such then in its scene and characters is the Republic, eminently Platonic, eminently Greek, scientific, philo- sophic, but also picturesque, or rather sculpturesque, the soul of philosophy, thinking and speaking and

Introduction. Ixxv

moving in a body of art, and wearing a form full of that * chiselled austerity/ that * primal symmetry ' which ennobles the greatest creations of a race which did not need the famous modem motto, in that to it the True seemed always even visibly united with the Beautiful in the perfect and absolute Whole.

J a_¢ A» a_¢ a_¢ .

HAATONOS nOAITEIA.

St. p. KaT^tv x^ ^'i IIckfMiul Lcrd FXaiiKtfvos rov 'ApA£

irpoaiiv(^iCV^ tc tj Oc

rCva Tp^ov irot-rfio-oiKriv, Arc vvv irpArov dTovrcs. koX*^ &iv

o^ Lot Kal 4 Twv kmxio^v irofiir^ ISofcv ctvcu, oi UvTot -flTTov

^(aCvcTO irp^vv 4^v ol 0p$Kf$ lircLirov. irpoo-cv(dMvok Si Kal b

0a,¬A«A»p^(ravTcs iiir^^v irpbs rh &o-tv. KartSt^v o^ ir^^^Ocv '^pas

otxaSc ttA»piiiUvovs noX^i&apxos o Kc^dXov 4k^Xcvo-c SpafuSyra

t2A»v iratSa ircpkMivaC c KcXcv

XoP^I&cvos Tov liaTA£ov, KcXcvci ^pas, ^r\f noX^popx^ ircpt-

iiivak. Kal ky^ UTc

O^os, C^ Jhno-Ocv irpoo-^X<^<'^*'C &^o. ircptfjivcrc. 'AXXd

ircp4icvovfca,¬v, fj 8' 8s 6 FXa^KcoVAxal iXCyt^^ {{(rrcpov & tc ^

IloX^I&apxos "fiKc Kal 'AScCpavTos o tok FXavKcavos &8cX^^ Kal

NtK-^paTos 6 NtK^ov Kal AXXoi riv^, A«^ dirb rf^s iropirf)s^ 6 of v

IloX^papxos ^^ *n Sf&Kparcs, SoKctW pA«k irpbs d

fiA»s diri^vTcs. Oi Y^ KdKMS 8oA£d(cts, ^v 8' hf6. 'Op^s oiA»v

TJiids, ^T) ^cot co^v ; IIws Y^ ^^ "^ toCwv to^tcov, ^i),

KpcCrrovs Y^vc

irerai, t^ I)v ircCo-oicv vpds A«A»s Xf^ ^H^^ d^ctvat. *H Kal

8iivaio-6' dv, fj 8' 8s, ircurai p*^ dKovovras ; O^apws, 2

rXavKwv, 'Hs ToA£vw p*^ dKotKrop^wv,

' A8cA£pavTOS, * Apd 7c, Ij 8' 8s, oi8' Co-re 8x1 Xa; ivds {orat irpbs 328a

conr^pav d<^' tirnwv tq Oc<^ ; ' A^' tinroiv ; Ijv 8' ky^' Kakv8v 7c

toOto. Xaiird8ui Ixovrcs Su&Si&o'ovo'iv dXX'^Xots dpiXX(6pcvok

Tots I'lnrovs ; i^ itms Xfycis ; 0^A«A»s, 1^ 8 IloX^pafxos* Kal iro8s

a A

.. ... 2 . The Republic [book

a_¢ ;a_¢, a_¢A»a_¢a_¢*a_¢!a_¢

l/r a_¢^^'frHf frb Sciifvov ical T^v iravwxCda Ocoo-^fjicOa, -Kal fv^f?-^-

** * '*jft0ot Tc "i^XXbtls T&v^ttv a^69i xal 8iaXc{

*HkiSs 4v iropd oi 'gMV. D v{)v 8^ o-c XP^ iniKvtfr^ov 8c0po Uvax* &9 cS t(r6i'((Tt'luk7c 8(rov al AXXat al Kard t6

I.] of Plato. 3

o^ irXcCOToi ^icA»v 6\io^^povrw, {wt^vrcs^ rJLc kv t{ vidripx ^Sgydt iro. 0p6vTcs koI dvaUi. viox6)Mvoi ircpC ir# A«r&^po8A£(na koX ir^l irdrovs koI ciA«A»x^ koI dX\* drra & t&v rotoiirttv Ixcrai, Kal dyavaKTOiNrbv <&s irydXA»v nvSv dirca^cftUvoi koX r&n ^^ . cf IttVTcs, vvv 1^ 0^8^ t^VTfi, ivwi 8i Kal rds t&v oIkcCwv b irpoin)XcucCo'ci9 roQ y^^^ dS^povrot, koI M rovnp S^ t^ Yfjpos ii. vovo-iv 6

Ei Otv (Ml Kal ,T($TC i8o{a,¬V IkcSvOS clirctVi Kal vvv O^ fjTTOV.

iravTdira

Kal IyA«^ dycurOcls avroO clir^vros ravra povX(Sp. cvos tTx X^ycbV aiir^v 4kA£vow Kal ctirov *Sl Eli^oXc, otpaC

/

V

4 The Republic [book

ScpC^ios &v 6vo^jojTrh% ktiyiTO o^* 4kcivos ' AOfivatos. Kal rots Sf l&^ irXovo-Cois, xo^*""^ ^ '^ yflpas ^povoxv cS Ixct o air6s X^^of , 5ti oIJt' &v 6 Imciidls irAw n ^{A«A»s Y^f^S I"tA irtifCas IW^KOi olM' 6 &^ iiri, cticfs irXovHj

B -y^oiro. n^r^v U^ ^v 8' ly<&, S'Kl^aXc, A«Sv ic^KTTom toL irXlo irop^Xapcs ^ lircicHjo-a ; Ilot' ^iCTT(rdiip/, t^r\f & Zd&Kparcs; )U

i ndw iiv oSv, ^v 8' Iy(&. &XXd p. oi In too^v8c clirl. rC iiYi<'^rov otci dTad^v diroXfXavK^vai tov iroXX'^v o^Cav kcxttj- g to{) otco-Oat rcXcvHjo'Civ, clWpxcnu a^cp 84os Kal ^povrW ircpl <$v lMrpoo^cv ovK cUrgci. ot tc ydp Xry6&cvoi p. vOoi ir^l twv Iv^ Ai8ovy c^ t^v

E ^dSc aSiK^o^VTa 8ct Ikci 8i86vai 8CKTVy KaTaycXt^fjicvoi titos, t6tc 8^ OTp4<^ovoav aiiTov t^v ^nixV* P-'^l iXtjScis &v\.' Kal a^^ "i^Toi imh Tfjs ToO y^ipMS &o-6cvcCas ^ Kal ^wcp ^r\ iyyvWptt &v tmv ^kcC fulXXdv Tt KaOop$ avrd. iiro^Cas 8' ^v Kal 8cA£)uiTos i&co^bs YCTverai Kal dvciXayCtenu i^STi Kal oxoirci, cC Tivd Ti '48Ckt)kcv. 6 p.^ oiv c^A£o-kA«A»v cavroi) h Tcp pCtp iroXXoL &8iK^i, aTa Kal Ik t&v iPirvav, d&o^cp oi irat8cS) Oai. oL lYCip^ftcvos 331a 8c4uUvci Kal t j F^ctoL KaKfjs IXirC8o$*/r(p 8i iT)8iv lavrf &8i. kov

i] of Plato. 5

(wciS^ Vj8cta iXirlt &cl irdptcm Kal ^tcUNi yi^porp^^iosy cos Kal HfvSopos Xi^cu xcLfnAvms V&p tov, c& 2U&KpaTcS) .rovr' Ixctvos clircv, 6Ti 8s &v 8iKaCws Kal 6

nayKdXttSy ^v 8' iyci, XiyciSy A« K^+oXc. rovro 8' aiBrd, c Tfjv 8iKCuo

ndw iiv oSvy i^7\f & 2(&KpaTcS ^oXa^cbv 6 IIoX^- t&opX^^* d^ircp Y^ Tt XP'4 2)iMvA£8x] ircCOccrdai. Kal fiivTot, 1^^ 6 K4<^aXosA» Kal iropa8A£8a)p. i. ii, tv r^v Xdyov. 8cl ^dp pc I(8t TMV lipMV (irifjicXTidfjvcu. O^KOvVy I^Tv fy^, 6 noXIpapxos rov yc o-cov kXtpov(S)us ; Ildvv yc, ? 8' 8s ycXdiraS) Kal d&a 'qci irp6s Td tcpd.

A^yc 8^y fCtrov iy^f

6 The Republic [book

2bi. cA»vC&Q yc oif jS<^Siov dirurrctv* o'o<^ ydp xal Octos dv/jp* TovTo UvTOi 5 rC vorc X^yci, ai) fiiv, aS IIoXiiapxcA» ttrus TiTV^CKCtSf 1^ 84 &7V0M' 8f)X4v ydp Sri oif roOro Xiyci, imtp dprt ^yoffccvy t6 nvos irof oucaradciUvov n ^npofh^ i,'^ (rA»<^p($vc0s 332a dircuToOvTi diroStS^voi* KaCroi yc 6^oX6^a,¬v6v iroii krn tovto, C irafcucaWdcTo' '?) ydp ; NaC. ' AiroSoWov 8< yc o^' WoxmoDv r6TC 6ir6TC ns ia-^ (raMp($v(os diraiTot ; ' AXT6fj, ^ S' 6s. ''AXXo hiitx i^rh TOioOrovy ms foiKCA» X^ci IlitiiavC8t)S t^ rd 6<^iX($&cva SCkoaov ctvoi diroSiS^voi. '^AXXo jiivroi v^ Af , l<^. rots ydp ^CXois otcnu di^CXciV ro^ ^CXovs dyad^v Uv ti Spdv, kok^v 8i p. T8^v. MavOdvtt, ^v 8' h/6' ((n oi rd 6^ciX($i. cva dffo- 8C8A«A»

B dir68o

c 8iCVO

(uvov Kal irpo

D Vj8iNruiTa. Etcv* ^ o^ 8f rlax rl diro8i. 8o(kra rixyr\ 8iKau orvvi] &v KaXotro ; El piv n, 1^, 8

E Kcucfis irp^s v6vov Kal ^Cctav ; 'larpiSs. TCs 84 irioVTa$

i] of Plato. 7

irp^ T^v T^s OoXdmis kCv&uvov; KvP^A»Wjtis. TA£ 8i & SUoios ; iv rim. irpd(a Kal vp^ rC %yyov dwarArwnt ^Ckov9 M^fXtfv Kal Ix^povs pXdiTTfiv; 'A£v TA«p irpls ircTTttv Qiaxv, 4^ 6 ircrrcvnKtfs ; 'O ircTTcvTiKtJs. ' AXX' els irXCvOttV Kal XCOwv 0^

8 The Republic [book

E XP^<''^H^ t KivSwcvcL. OvK &v o^, & <^A£Xc, irdw yi rx ya,¬. "Orov ns dpa 8clv^ ^vXag, tov- Tov Kal 4^ 8civ6s. ''EoiKcv. El dpa 6 S^Kaios dpyvpiov 8ci. v^ c^vXdrTciv, Kal xXlirTCiv 8civ6s. *lls yoi^ o Xd^oS} M^r\f

(n)uiA£vci. ELX^irn$ dpa ns 6 8A£KausA»

B iKctvos T^v ToO '08v(r(rlas irp^ pvfrpbs irdinrov AMikvKOv d^air^ Tc KaC ^T(n. v avr^v irdvras dv0p<&irovs KCKdcrOat kXc- irrocrOvy\ 6' 6pK(p re. ^oikcv oi)v ^ SiKauxrvvr) Kal Kard vk Kal Ka0' ''0&Tipov Kol Kard ^i^A»v(di!\v KXcimK'fi ns itvaL, lir' M^cXC^ fiivToi Tttv 4^Xa)v Kal M pXdPx) r&v i\9p&v. o^x oiirflA»s 0^ryc$; Oi pd t6v Ai', li^, dXX' o^Kin ot8a lytt^c 8 n. IXryov. toOto Uvtol li&oiyc 8oKCt In, ^fXcty t&4v nvs

c ^fXovs ''i 8iKaio

v dyaOovs pXdirrcbv. ^aCvcrai. *AXXd &^v ot yc dyaSol SCkoiqC Ta,¬ kal otot jji^ d8bKa,¬tv. 'AXijOfj. Kard 8^ t^v

(S Di&KpaTCs* irovTp^s ydp Ioikcv ctvai 6 XtSyos. Toils d8A£Kovs

I.] of Plato. 9

ILpo, ^v 8' h/^f SCkcuov pXdirrciv, rot^ 8i 8iKaA£ov$ (&^a,¬\

10 The Republic [book

oIuii, ipyov tjnixfiv, dXXA roD kvavrlov. NaC, 0^8i A£t)p^- Tos ^paCvciVy dXXd rov IvavrCov. Ildw yc. O'&Sk hi\ rov dyaOoO pXdirraVi &XXiL rov {vavrCov. ^aCvcrcu. '0 8^ 7c SCxaios &7a6^ ; Ildvv ye. O^k Apa rov SixaCov pXdirrfvv )[fA»YOVy <5 IIoX^jApx^ <*^ ^CXov oiSrr dXXov oiSlvo, dXXd tov

K {vavrCov, toa,¬ dSCxov. navrdinurC i&ob SoKCts dXijOf) Xlyciv, K^ cS Sil&KpaTcs. A£1 Apa toL 6^ciX^fuva iKd

(&^AA£aV o^ 'Tjv

B Kal 0pa(Huixos voXXdias i^ Kal 8iaXcyoUvA«iv Vii^Mu fUTof^ ^l&a dvTi\aipdvi(r6ai tov X^ov, thrcira inrh r&v irof aKaOTUvA»v 8icKA«iXiA»CTo povXoUvA«A»v 8uucovoxu t^v Xdyov* MS 8i 8bciravoidM6a Kal h/^ rairr' ctvov, o^^ ifjonixCav ^tv, dXXd onNTTp^as kivT^v &nnp OripCov JJKcv ^' if)uls A«^ 8iap. irao-(Suvos. Kal Iy<& tc koI 6 IloX^iiapxos 8cA£oxi, vTis 81,- eifro'fiOTuv* 6 8' els t^ Uo*ov <^Ocydficvos T(si ^^f iias

G irdXai ^XvapCa tLx"^ ^ 2<&icpaTcs ; kuI rC tirfiCltoBt irp^ dXX^Xovs ^iroKaroicXiV^fuvot iiCv airoCs; dXX' ttir y

I.] of Plato. 11

TovTOi 5Ti ^^ov ipmrav ^ diroKpCvccrOcui &XXiL Kal a^bs dir^ Kpivcu Kal cM rl ^xis ctvcu. th SCKatov* Kal 5irA«A»s mi p^ d 4pa,¬t$, Srb 1^ 84ov lorrl fi. T)8' &n rb ^^^^iMv i. t8' ((n rb XvoiTcXoOv JkT8' &n rh KcpSoXiov i. t)8' Sti rh (vpx^pov* &XX& oxi^ttS l&ob Kal &KpiPtts Xiyc 8 ri &v X^yn^' os ^A«^ o^k atro8^A£oMu, lav iJOXovs toio^tovs XiyQS* ]&al fyA«^ &KO^as l^cirXdyifv Kal irpo

' Kal 8s dKO-^o-as dvcKdyx^^ ''< H^Xa oxip8dvuv Kal ctircv

*[l *HpdKXciS} l

12 The Republic [book

dXX' Srcpov ctiro n tov &Xt)Oovs; ^ itms Xfycis; ri &v a^ir^ C ctircs irp^s ravra ; Etcv^ I

^Cvcw g^&l T

D 8' 4y(&i d^ i&oi o-Kc^raiuvfi) oKto) 86cicv. TC ol^v, ^

E 7dp ifjMts SoKpdrcb clfroCcrofAcv. Ildw yc/ ot}Jiaby ^ 8' tfsi t^va 2aKpdTT)s rb clA«iOb$ 8iairpd(TTai, a^bs )Uv i.^ diroicpA£vT)Teu, AXXov 8' diroKpivofi^vov Xaipdvf Xdyov Kal ^Xfyx-g. IIos ydp dv, ^4^v iy

ElirdvTos 8^ Mv ravra, 6 re FXavKov Kal ol dXXoi l84ovro ai&rov i.^ dXXcos iroicCv. koI 6 6pa

^ ^4^A» ^ SttKpdrovs o-o^Co, aiirbv ^v p.^ 46^cbv 8i8d4rKci. Vy ffopd 8i rov dXXttv ir^tidvra }JiavOdva,¬iv Kal rovrA«A»v p, i)8i Xdpiv diro8t8($vai. ''On fUv, ^v 8' Iy<^A» Miv8dva iropd r&v ^^XttVi dXT6fj ctircsi & dpaarvpaxc, 8rt 8i olt p. a,¬ ^js X^Pi'V

i] of Plato. 13

licKvciVi if'c^fSci* IktA£voA» ^dp 6a

otSo. T^ TOV KpC^TTOVOS ^jjs {u&^pOV SUoiOV ctvOi. KOl

ToiHro, & 6paarv)uix

H The Republic [book

a^T^ ^ijfi AvQJL rh Tov KpcCrrovos, fycb 8i 6. yvo&, (nccirWov S^. Sk^cl, )[<^. TavT* IffTOi, f^v 8' fy^. koC fwi. cM* oi KaV ircCdccrOat (iIvtoi rots ILpxown SCkoiov ^s ctvai.; "Ee^tr/t, ndrfpov 8i dva&dpnToC cUnv ol 6^a,¬nms iv rats ir^Xfo-iv

a,¬ iKdorrais ^ otoC n ical ai&aprctv ; IldvTws irov, 1^, otoC n Kol aJLapTctv. O^KOvv lin. x

D irobiTlov rots cLpxoUvoiSy ical rovr^ Itm rh 8CKaiov; Iltts T^p oif; Oi i6vov &pa 8CKai^v Itm xaroL r6v o-^v Xd^ov rb rov KpcCrrovos v&^pov iroKtVi dXXd KaV roivavrCov, rh y. i\ A£v(u^pov. TC Xfycis orv; K^. ''A o^ X^Ycts, ^i&ot^c 8oko*

B OtfMu lyayYC, )[^. Otov roCvw, ^v 8' h/^f Kal rh a^-C^j^opa irobctv rots dpxovo^ re koI KpcCrroo-i 8CKabov ftvoi <&jloXo- Yi)o-6a( cob, 5rav ol \ikv dpxovrcs dKovrcs Kaxd airrots irpoo-- rdrrA«Kn, rots 84 S^Kaiov ctvab ^ js ra&ra iroictv & Ik^vol vpoairafiixv dpa r6rc, C0 o-o^N&rarc 0pa4Hiuix

B ctvob Idcro. ravra 84 dJb^drcpa 04uvos cbftoXdyTio'cv aS IvCorc Toiis KpcCrrovs rd a^ots d(^i^opa KcXcvav rois fjrrovs re

I.] of Plato. 15

Kal dpxofi^vovs iroicZv. Ik 8i tovtmv Toir 6ftoXoYiwv o^Skv (loXXov 1^ Tov KpcCrrovos fvpx^pov SCicaiOV Slv dr\ ^ rh fi^

(vfi^^pov. *AXX', l<^ 6 KXciT04^v, t^ toi) KpcCrrovos A£vji. 4^^pov IXcycv 8 ^jyotTO & kpcCttaw a^tp uM^pcivA» to&to iroii)- tIov ctvai Tip 4{TTovi, KoX T^ S^KOiov TovTo ItCOcto. *AXX' o^ ofh-tts, ^ 8' 8s 6 noXIiapxos IXIycTo. 0^8^, fy 8' lyt^i & c IIoXIiapxC) 8ia^^a,¬k, &XX' cl v^ oUrn X^a,¬i 6pa

KaA£ LOi clirl, fiS 6paarvuix<* tovto 4^ 8 IpoiiXov X^clv T^ SCxaioVy rh toD KpcCrrovos A£uM^pov 8oko{)v ctvcu r^ xpcCr- rovi, Idv re {v&^pQ 4dv tE fcT; olh-tt o-c ^uv X^yciv; "HKurrd y, ^4^* &XXd KpcCmo u ota koXcCv rhv lA£aiAprd^ vovTO, 6rav l{aiAprdv)] ; '^EyctfYC, ctirovA» . f P'tp' o-c r

16 The Republic [book

K^n]. Otci Y^if )&f ^ IffbpovXi^ 4v rots X^is KOKovfyyo^iVTd o-c 4p4(rdai. <&s '^p(SjiTv; E^ (tbr oa,¬v otSo, A£<^. koI oiS^v yi B o-ob irXlov Ivrab* o^c ydp dv u XdOois KcucovpYcov, o^a,¬ i.^ ]^SlO

IXcyCS, oS T^ vMUpOV KpcfrTOVOS 5VT0S SCkOIOV IffTOi T(^

IIttovi. irobitv. T^v np cucpiPcardnp, ^^ X^Tip dpxovra AvTcu vpbs rairra KcucoiipYCi xaV crvKO^vrcb, A n Svvooxu.*

C o^v a-w irapCcfuu,* &XX' o^ p.{ olds r' a_¢gs. OCa ^dp dv U, ctirov, o0ro &avf)v

D vairnis? NavrAv dpxA»v. OiS^v^ otuu, rovro ^oXoyurTlov, 8n irXct Iv rp vi)t, o^' Ixrri kXtt^os vavTT)s* oi ^dp Kard T^ irXcLV Kvpcpv^fTTis KC&XcSrai. dXXd Kard r^v t^x^^ ^al t^v r&v vavr&v dpxV* *AXi0{), K(t. Oi^ovv ^xdirnp tovtwv Kim n (vp^^pov; ndw 7c Oit Kal Tj T^xwif ^v 8' hfa, lirl Tovnp ii^^Kcv, hrX nf rh (vp^^pov iKdorcp t^F^^v '*'< ^al iKiropCtciv; 'Eirl roirnp, &t. *Ap' o^ Kal iKdirrQ tAv TcxvMV )[(m TV (vfiK^pov dXXo i^ 5 Ti p^urra TcX^av ctvcu;

A£ IIms tovto IpuT^s ; "ncnrcp, ^<^v fy

(r<&pA«iTt ctvat

V M Toirrtp iropciTKCvdirOTi Vj t^X^* ''I ^pO^S ^o^ 8okA», if^v,

342a dv clirciv o1h-a X^yuv, ^ oil; 'OpBc^, &h- TC 84 8^ ; airrii

i\ UiTpiK^ 4

I.] ofHato. 17,

8A«A£taA£ Tivos &pcr^S) &nrfp . 6<^0aXMl 6^ws koI Sra dKoi]s Kol Sia ravra 4ir' airots Set nvbs t^x^S '^'^ ''^ lufi^^pov ds Ta&ra

(r<&pATi. "Nai, fd^. OiiSk linrtKf linrvK'g dXX' t^inrois. oiSi AXXt) t^vi) oi8cUa kivr j, oiSi ydp irpoo-SciTat, aXX' iKcCvcp o{i T^X^ lo^v. ^aCverai, l<^ olh-ois. 'AXXd iVjVy & Qpa-

(Tvfutxcy dpxov

18 The Republic [book

Kal irpbs Ikcivov pX^av xal rh IkcCv^ {vfi^pov koI irp^vov Kal X^7ci d Xfyci xal Timet d irotlS diravro. 343a I 'ErrciSi?! o^ ^vravda 4j&cv tov X^-yov Kal ircuri Karcu^v^ f\v Six 6 TOV SucaCov \6yo% els roivavriov ircpicurHKei, 6 0pa

B oiSi irp^Para o^i Troipiva yiyv

ifji&^pas ^ TovTO 86cv a^ol ^cX^crovTai. Kal olh-o v6p^ cl ircpC Tc TOV 8iKa(ov Kal 8iKaioo'i)VT)s Kal dS^KOv re Kal dStxCaSf &m dYvoCiS, 5Tt i\ i^ Sucatoo^hnfi Kal th 8A£Kaiov dXX^uv d^aObv Tip 6vn, toD kpcCttcv^s re Kal dpxovTo$ A£vi4^pov, oUcCa 8i rov irctOopivov ra,¬ Kal imipcToirvTos pXdpT, ^ 8^ d8iKCa ToivavrCov, Kal dpxct tmv A«^ dXT6MS t^M&v re Kal ZiKaitav, ol 8' dpx^^kcvoi iroioiicn rb IkcCvov {vfM^pov KpcCr- Tovos 6vro99 Kal tilBal^va {kCivov irovovaxv {rirrpcTovvTcs aircp, kivTO^ hk oi8* oirwvnofiv. o^mrcCo^ai 8^, c( c^O^vrarc

B S^Kparcs, oir<0o-l XP^ ^ 86caiOs dv^p d8A£Kov iravraxov ^ IXarrov Ix^ irpA«A»Tov i^ Iv rots irpbs dXX^Xovs (vfcPoXaCoiS} 8irov dv 6 TOioiiTot rf rotoimp KOivov^o-Qy oiA»8aio{i dv ciipois Iv Txi 8iaXiio*ci rQA« koivwvCos irXlov Ixovra rhv 8Ck(uov tov d86cov dXX* IXarn^* "(hrfira Iv rots irpbA« r^Jv ir^iv, Srav t6 Tivcs cUr^pal cSoav, 6 ji^ 8A£KaiOs dir& r&v Xa-wv irXlov clo--

E ^pci, 6 8' IXarrov, Srav re X^^'cts, 6 ft^ oi8lv, & 84 TroXXd

KCpSofva. Kal "ydp Srav dpxV '"'^A°' ^XH ^^'r(posA» rf Uv 8iKa^ Mlpxci Kal d fcT8eJiCa dXXT tTfc{a, rd 7c olKcCa 81'

I.] of Plato. 19

dUXciav fLo\ih\por{ptA»i ^A«Vf Ik 84 toD 8t)u

(uydXa 8uvdfccvov irXcovcicrctv. Toiirov otv oic

(uucdpiOi K^KXT)VTai, o^ fc(Svov 6ir^ rwv iroXiruv dXXd Kal imh r&v AXXA»v, 8

TaOra dvikv 6 Opao^pax^*^ ^ ^^ <^X

20 The Republic [book

8i8dA£ai Uavws ^ uiGfiv drt oihus cl^rc dXXcos lx<' ^ ay. iKphv otci hn\a,¬t^iv irpa-yiui 8iopCta,¬(r0(u, iXK* oi pCov

s SuiYory^v, { &v 8ia7<$fcfvo8 Skcuttos Vjicav Xv

B ircCGiis tts ^oTi rij$ 8iKau

C 84 6p^, & 0pcuriipaxa,¬, ttx ydp rd lpirpo

D oi iroip^va. tt] 8i iroipcviKVi oi 8^prov dXXov rov UXci i) i^' ^ T^raKrai, 6uaA»$ rovnp rb P^Xtvotov ^KiropiCC' lircl rd yt airfjs Atrr' ctvai PcXtCott), iKavws S^jirov iKircir<$purTai, Scos y dv pT8^ 4v8lxi Tov iroificviK^ ctvoi* oUrta 84 tpp^iv SycoYC vvv 8*^ dva7Kaiov ctvai tjptv 6poXo7civ ird

1.] of Plato. 21

{KtCv^ T^ Apx^K^? '^^ '^^'^ OcpaTcuofc4v^, tv rt iroXiTucQ koI e ISutTiKQ &PXF ^ ^ '''^ dpxovras kv rats V($Xc

(iib-OttTiK^ (iurOdv ; a{{n 7&p aMfi 'jj 8iivc4us. i) rfjv larpiK^y* trv Kal rfjv KvpcpvTjriK'^v 1% aMjv KaXfis ; ^ Idvir^ Po^H ^P^Pms 8upA£;civ, d^inrcp inri^cVf oi84r ri ulX- ^ XoV Idv Tt9 KvPfpvwv ^"^s yCyvr^^i 8id rb (vju^pciv air^ irXitv Iv TQ OaXdrqi, Ifvoca tovtov KoXcts itoXXov aMjv laTpudjv; Oi 8{jTa, l[<^. O^ 7% otuu, rfjv i&icrOomx^Vi Idv iy^^Cvt] ns iurOapvAv. Oi 8fJTa. TC 81; rfjv larpiK'^v p. ur6apvi)TiK^v, Idv U&tcv<$s ris i&urOapvQ ; Oi^K, t^r\. OiKoi^v c T^v 7f o^cXCav iKdxrrqs rffs rlxvtis l8Cav cafcoXoY4ox4tcv ftvat ; "EtTTM, lf<^ ''HvTiva Apa &^tkiav Koivf ^cXovvrat irdvTts ol 8t)uovp7oC, 8i)Xov Srt kovv^q rtvl rtp a^cp irpoo*- XP^Mvoi dir' IkcCvov ^^cXoiyvrat. ''Ecikcv, I<^. ^aUv 81 ^1 t6 uor0^v dpvvfUvovs o^c\eto- 6ai tovs 8Tfcuvp70^ dir6 toO irpoorxpfjcrOai txi liicrOwriK'g Wx'HJ T^YVccrOai a^irott. Huvl^ d ^j6yi9. O^ &pa dv& t{)s a^ov tIx. vtis iKdcrr^ aM) ifj ^cXCa lorCvy ^ ToO fcur6o{) Xfj4'iA«, dXX% cl 8

22 The Republic [book

E irpoiKa ip7dtTTai ; Otpat lYoryc. O^kovv, ca 6paon))iaxCf rot)TO i)8T Sf]Xovy Sri oi8c}iCa tIx. vi 0^84 apX'H i*^ a^^ri A»^^i)iov irapcuncevdtci, aXX', 6ucp irdXat IXIy^H^^y "^^ ''^ dpxoi^V(p Kal irapooTKevdtct Kal lirtrdTTci, rh 4kcCvov Ivp^^pov a_¢fj^rrovos 6vro% o-kovovo-a, dXX' oi rh toO KpcCrrovos. 8iA S-ij rathxt l7a7a,¬, A£ t^CXc 6pa(rviaxC} Kal dprt ^ryov p. T84va c9^a,¬iv cK^vra dpxciv Kal taL dXX<$Tpia KOKik p. cTaxcipCtc

B &rav iO^wo'tv dpxctv. i) o^k otcrOa, Srt t6 ^iXdnfAtSv re Kal

(^iXapTvpov ctvai tfvci8os XcYcraC tc Kal tfoTtv ; ""Eyaytf ^^. Aid raih-a roCvw, fjv 8' fyeft, oi)rc xp^H^i^v Ifvcxa iO^txriv dpxA«v 01 d7aGol oih-c Tifcfjs' oih-c Tdp (^avcpws irparT^ftcvot t{)s dpx^s ^va,¬Ka iurObv p. icr0arol povXovrai KcicXfj

Q irpoo-ctvai Kal tTiCav, cl piXXooxriv 46^a,¬iv dpxciv. 5Gcv kiv- Swfvci rh iK^vra firl rh Apxtiv Uvat dXXd ii] dvd7Kiv ircpifi^vciv alirxp&v VfVO&C(rOau Tf)s 8i ti&^S p. CYC(m r^ {nr6 irovTipoT^pov ApxA«rGai, ^v ^i) a^his i0^'g Apxctv. i^v 8cA£oravWs poi <)aCvovTai dpxciV} &rav dpx(*

D 8wcva, ir6Xis dv8pttv dTaGcav cl t^voito, ircptidx'T'^^ ^^ ctvcu rb fc^ ^X^^^A» ^S

I.] of Plato. 23

Karo^v^ ywiir^fu &rv rtp 6vn. iXrfiivhs llup\

I61 8Vj, fjv 8' t^6f & 8pcuri6^X

24 The Republic [book

Tc Kol l6vT 8wdftfvoi dvGp^wv (f^* kivtovs iroicUrOoi. 2^ 8i ot

B

B ctrc )LOi 8oK

, Kal d(iot, dX. X' o^ dv 8ivaiT0. 'AXX' oi tovto, ^v 8' lytia,

C ^cma, dXX' cl tov ji^ 8iKaCov li) dftot irX^ov Ixctv fct)8^ PoiiXcrai 6 8CKaiOs, tov 8i d8CK0v ; 'AXX' oUriat, fi^, ixa, TC 84 81) 6 d8iK08 ; dpa d(ut roO SiKaCov irXcoyacrctv xal Tf)s 8iKcUa$ irpd^cws; 11^ ydup oi^K ; 1^, 8s 7c irdvrwv irXiov Ix***^ d(toC OiKoOv xal d8CK0v dv6p4&irov re xal irpd{cc0S & d8iKos irXcovcK'Hio^i Kal duXX^o-CTai ms dirdvrwv irXdcTTov aMs Xdpu ; *1EaTi raCrcu *08c 81J XIyA«}mv l+ip'*

I.] of Plato. 25

o SCicaios ToO ji^ 6ioCov oi irXcovocrct, rov 84 dvof&oCovy 6 tk dSucos ToO Tf 6fjLo(ov Kal ToO d, vo(toCov.^ "Apurrci, {^, ctfT- d K0A«. "Eon 8^ ytf {<^y, ^<$vti<$s tc Kal d, 7a^ h ASikos, 6 8i SCkcuos oi&8^Tcpa. Kal rovr', C

*Io"A»s. *0 84 lirurHjifccav

26 The Republic [book

Kol dfcaOcl. Kiv8wa,¬i(lcu 'AXXa ii]v (&ioXo70vicv, cp 71 Spoios ^Kdnpos ctT, TotcCrov koI {xdrcpov ctvau *AioXoYovficv ^dp.

*0 i^ dpa SCkoios Tjptv dvairl^VTou &v dya969 tc koI 0-0^^, h Zk dSiKos dfca6'/js re icdl Kcucds.

D 'O Si Bpajr&^\oi <&UX^7T

E dSixCav. i) oi UfcVT)

B

l] of Plato. 27

vdXctts &VC1I 8iKaioonvi)s t^ Svvai. iv Taimv Ifci, ^ dvaYKii airiQ fcCTd 8iicaioo^)vi)s ; El (i^, )k^, A«^ crv dfm. IXcycs, x IX^S 4 StKOUMrvvTi (TOi^Ca, (icrd 8iKauNrvvi9* cl 8*, cbs fyi^ ^cyov, furd &8iKCa$. Ildw &7afuu, ^v 8' fyMy c& 0pao-v- liAX^ ^ o^K lirivfvcis fc(Svov Kal dvava,¬Va,¬i$i dXXd xal diro- KpCvci irdw KoXAs. Sol ^dp, M^, \apCl, 0[i. ax, "EZ 7c crv vd&v dXXd 8^ Kol t58c )ufc x^*^'^^ i^^^ ^^* 8oKCit &v i) v^Xiv i) (rTfHiryu Ti 84, &v 4v hvolv E 4Yy4vTTai; ci SioCo^vrat Kal liuHfo-ovtri Kal 4x^P^^ IcrovTat c&XX-/jXois re Kal roSs 8iKaCoi$; "Eo-ovrai, 1^. 'Edv 8i 8^, A«& OavfJkdo-i^ 4v Ivl lYyevtiTai a8iKA£a, p.^ p^ aTroXct Tfv airifs Svvap. iv, fi o^Skv fjTTov Sl^ct ; Mt8^ 'TjrTov 4x^^ ^^* OvKovv Toiidv8c Tivd ^Cvcrat ^ovtra Tfv 8irvap. iv, otav, tp &v lyyiviirai, ctre ir^Xci nvl etrc "y^vci ctrc A«rrpaT0ir48(p ctri dXXip onpoi^v, irpArov p^ dSvvarov a^rrh Trotctv irpdrrciV 352a tcO* airov 8id rh oro^ndtciv koI 8ia^pccr0at, In 8' 4xArp6v ctvai lavnp re Kal rip ivavrOf intvrl Kal rip 8iKaA£(p; o^x oiir

28 The Republic [book

oi T&p fhftiyi eroi lvavTUMrouu, tva fc^ Toto-Si d'n^x^H'<^ "lOt 8V, fjv 8' fy^i Kol T& Xoiird f&ot rfjs c(mdo-cA«0S diroirX'^ pcMTov d, irolcpii^fccvos &nrtp xal vi^v* im Uv ^dp Kal

(To^i&TCpoi Kal dfccA£vovs Kal Sward^^oi irpdrrciv ol SCxaiOi ^(vovraif ol 8i dSiKOt oiSkv irpdrrctv mt' dXX'tfjXwv otoC re, dXXd 8^ Kol o^ <^afccv ^aAivtts vwinyri n )iCT* dXX^Xwv

C KOivti irpogat dSCxovs 6vTat, ro^ro oi iravrdiroo-tv dXT0^ Xl^oiicv* oi 7dp &v dirc^x^vro dXX'tfjXttv K0fci8{ 6vrcs dSucoi, dXXd SfjXov ftrt lvi)v ns airols SiKOMo-irvTi, i\ airo^ liroCci p^i Kal dXX^ovs 7c Kal i^* oa,¬s ^ccrav dfta dSiKCCv, St' fyf lirpa{av & lirpa{av, dSp&t]o-av 8i iirl rd dStKa dSiKC^ Vjfci&<$x-

D Oripoi 6vrcs, km\ ot ya,¬ irafcir<$vTipoi Kal rcX^cos dSiKoi rA«k4ms cUrl Kol irpdrmv dSvvaToi* raOra i^ o^ Sn oifrois Ixci. fcavGdvO) dXX' o^x <^ (tv t^ irpttrov IrCOctro. cl tk Kal dfuivov t^o-iv ol SCmuoi rSv dS^Kttv Kal c^SaifMWoT^MC cUrtVi 6ucp T^ iJoTfpov irpoiO^iAcda o-Klirav0ai, o-kcitt^ov. ^Cvovrai p^v oa,¬v Kal vvv, &9 fyo\ SoKct, 4{ cSv clptfJKapcv. tfpA»$ S' Iri P^Xriov o*KCirWov. oi ^dp ircpl roO Imrux^vros 6 Xdyos, dXXd iripl toO ((vriva rp^irov XP"^ V{v, SKdira 8^, li^. Skovw, 4)v 8' fy^. Kai LOi Xlyc* SoKft rC ovt ctvat

A£ tinrov Kpyov ; "Epot^c *Ap* o^ ro^ro &v OcCt$ Kal tmrov Kol dXXov 6tovo0v Ipyovy 8 &v i^ ptSvy ^Kc^vcp iroi j Tt9 i^ dpiorra ; Oi pav6dva, {^. * AXX' c&8a,¬* IfvO' ^np &v dXX^ i: 8ois i) 6es 8pcirdv(p r^ lirl toOto ipn/aa^vn, 'AXTOf. *Ap' o^ oi tovto tovtov Ip^ov 0^o*opcv; Qf\aro^a,¬v [ikv o^. Na,¬v 8V, otpai, dpcivov dv pdGois 8 dpTi 'fjpt&TMV irwOavtSpcvos, fl oi tovto iKdorov cti] [pyVy 8 dv i) p^vov Ti i^ KoXXurra r&v dXXA«v dircpYdttirat.

B 'AXXd, l<^, pavOdvtt re KaC poi 8ok

I.] of Plato. 29

A«roi ctvat cKdony, f^'^ Kol Ipy^^v n vpovriraicrw, ; tA«uv 8i lirl t8l aM, irdXtv* 64^aX(idV J^^, fomv Ifryov; "EoYiv. *Ap' o^ KoX .dpcTfj 6^0aXftAv l

(TwcxMp^o'ap. cv n; X'^^ *^^^^ 8kKauo-vvt)v, KaK^av 84 dSiKCav; 2wcxA«P'4o'aJicv Tdp. 'H Uv Apa 8kKaA£a ^^v)^i\ Kai 6 8CKaios dWjp ct puSiTCTai, Kojcfis 84 & &8iK08. ^aCvcrai, lf<^, Kard riv irhv \6yov, \ ' AXXd i^ 8 ^c c^ l&v iaKdpu$s re Kal 354a Mal^y, b 84 i^ rdvavrCa. U&i y^p oH ; 'O Uv 8CKako$ dpa ci8aA£uiA»v, 6 8' &8iKOs dOXios. "Eotwouv, Ii^. 'AXXd )i^ &6Xu$v 7C a,¬tvai oi Xvo-itcX

30 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

cumdcrOM kv toSs BcvSi^Cois. 'Yvh

B &XX' ^S

<^ (TTfpov Tj dSiKCa Tf)s 8iKaioo-vvTs, o^K &va,¬v\6^r\v rh fcf oix ^irl toOto IX6a,¬iv dir' 4kcA£vov, wore fioi vwl y^ovcv 4k tov 8iaX<(Yov iT8iv cl84vai* 8ir^c ^dp rb 8CKaiov p^ ot8a 8 l

B.

'Ey& Uv o^ ravra clin^v (pfciv X<$yov d, iniXXdxOak' th S' 357a '^jv &pa, MS loiKC, irpooCfiiov. 6 y&p TXa^Ktay iid re dvSpci^ raros &v Tvyx&vti, vpbs Airavra, Kal 8f koX rdrc toO 0paA«rv- l&dx^v ''^^ &ir6^^i)o-vv oiK AircS^aTo, &XX* I4"1 *^ SwKparcs, ir^cpov 'fjiiAS PovXii 8oKtfv irnrciK^vat i)

-?]V 8' hf6, SoKct Ti ctvoi TOiovrov. Ti hi; 8 a^^ tc a^ov X^piv dYairwi&cv Kal rov &v' airov yitvoii^vmv ; olov a^ t6 <^vfiv Kal rb op&v Kal rh {rytoXvctv* rd "ydp Toiavrd irov 8i' ii^j^&rf^ &

31

32 The Republic [book

8oKCC, t^f TOiS iroXXois, dXXd tov firiir^vov ctSovs, 8 fcur6ttv 0' ftvtKO, Kal e^Kii^o-A«A»v Sia 8^{av liriTi8cvTlov, air^ tk 8i' ainh ^cvkWov A»s 8v x<^c^^v* Ot8a, ^v 8' fy

B^IGv 8^, l<^, &Kov

C (TOffcai rhv 0pao-v)fcdxov X670V, Kal irp^orov fciv lp& 8iKaio- 0Shn]v otov flval ^turi Kal 80cv YCYOv^vai* Scvrcpov 8i &rt irdvTcs a^hi 01 ciriTi8cvovrcs dKovrcs linTi8cvov(riv cos dva^Katov dXX' ovx

D A«0s &icivov d8iKA£a$, oi8fV($s iru dx^Koa (^ PovXouii* pov- Xoiai 8i airrh KaG' a^b a,¬7Koiiat($icvov dKoOo-ai. pLdXurra 8' otfiai dv ox{} irv0^

E oOvTos. dXX' 8pa, ^ o-oi povXofUvtp d \4ytA», Ildvrcov

(jidXurTa, fjv 8' Iy(A»* ircpl 7dp t^vos dv p. dXXov iroXXcbcis Tis vovv )[xA«v x^^P^** X^Y

nc<^K^vai 7dp 8Vj ^curi rh Uv dSiKctv d7aO<$v, rh 84 d8iK

II.] of Plato. 33

jUv Ik<^cvy

*Qs 8i Kal ol iiriTT8evovTa,¬s &8waiA£f toO &8iKCtv &Kovra,¬s aM lirin)8c^ov(ri, ^AXurr* &v alo-0oA£M6a, cl TOtdvSc irotij- c ir(UMV rp Su&voC^* Sevres ^owKav ^KaWpcp irotctv 8 n &v po^Tfrai, T^ Tc 8iKaA£(p Kal r^ &8CK(p, cV firaKoXovO^(rai,icv 0fA»(jicvot irot i\ liri. OviA£a iKdrepov A{a,¬i. 4ir' a^o^pcp o^ Xdpoi.tcv &v rbv SCkcuov t^ &8A£K(p cl$ rafrbv Uvra 8id Tfv vXcovcA£A£av, 8 iracra <^v

32 The Republic [book

8oK^, A¥^, Tols iroXXots, dXXd tov Imir^vov ctSovs, 8 (uoOmv 0' IvcKa Kal ci8oKi(ik^

B'lOi 8^, ][<^, dKovo-ov Kal 4(u{i, Idv croi. ravrd 8okq. 0pa(rv- l&axos y&p [un 4aA£vcTai. irpwiaCrcpov tov 8^vtos imh (rov &mrtp 6^is Kt)Xt)0i)vat, 4iol 84 oihrw Kard. voih^ Vj &irtf8

(Hivi]v otov dva,¬d (^oo-t Kal 6dcv Yryov^ai.* Scvr^v 84 8tv irdvTcs a^frr^ ol iiriTT8cvovrc8 Akovtcs linTii8cuovo*iV os &va7Katov &XX' o^ &s 6. yaB6v, rpCrov 84 Srt cIk6t

D &9 Aftcbvov dBbK^as, oi8cv6s ira aK^Koa cA»s PovXofUii* ^ov- XoUU 84 afrb KaO' airb hfKiaii. ial6^a,¬vov dKofknu. (MiXurra 8' otiat &v

B oOvTOS. dXX* 8pa, ct

ILt^Kivaa, ydp 8ij ^a

II.] of Plato. 33

jUv licc^cvyciv t^ Sk aip

'Qs dk Kal oi linniScvovTCS iZvvayJU^ toO &8i. kA«Cv Akovtcs aM liriTi)8ciov(rt, (MiXurr' &v al

34 The Eepublic [book

B rbv Pao-iX^a. ^6dvra 84 Kal Tfv TwatKa a^oO ^ixtOaavra, Iter' {kc^viis liri6^ievov rtp paciX^ &iroKTctvai Kal Tfv &pxV KOLTwryfiv, cl o(pv 8vo toio^o) 8aKruXA£o 7cvoCordifv, Kal rbv i4v 6 8A£KaiOS ircptOctro, t&v 84 6 d8iKos, oi8cls &v t^oito, cos 86(cicv, o^A»s cl8ap. dvTivos, 8s &v (icCvcicv 4v rj 8tKaioo-i(hq) Kal ToXiij

C Igbv ainr^ Kal 4k rfjs d^opas a8cos 8 ti Po^Xoito Xafipdvav, Kal cUri^vn cl$ rds oUCas

D d8tK^v. XvoarcXctv ydp 8f otcrai iras dWp iroXv paXXov 18A£^ Tfv d8iKA£av rfjs 8tKato

E Tiv 84 KpCo-iv aMjv roi) pCov ir^i. &v XlyoitcVi 4dv 8u)um)-

11.] of Plato. 35

^rfikv d(^ipcA»)icv i^c Tov oS^kov dtth rfjs aSucCas, i^c toO SiKaCov dirb rfjs 8tKaio

BapaC, fv 8' hf^, & ^CXc FXavKwv, cos l^apivas iKdTcpov, &tnra,¬p dv8pidvT0^ els rffv KpCo-kv iKKaOaCpcis Totv dv8potv. 'Slis pdXMrr', l<^, 8vvapai. Bvroiv 84 toiovtoiv, oi84v Iti, cos l^f p4u, xoXcirbv iirc(cXOdv t^ Xd^cp otos cKdTcpov pCcs

34 The Republic [book

B Tbv Poo-iX^a. ^Odvra tk Kal Tfv Yin^tKa a^oO ^ixisCvavra, Iter' IkcCvtis firi6licvov rip Poo-bXiC &iroKTcCvai Kal rfjv &pxV KaTa4rx^v. cl o(pv 8^o rowOna 8aKruXA£o 7cvoCordifv, Kal t^v ^ 6 8A£KaiOS ircpiOctro, rbv 84 6 dSiKos, oiScls Av yivovn, cbs 8tf(cbcv, oitros cl8a)&dvTtvos, 8s Av (ic^vcicv 4v rfj 8tKaioo-ihq) Kal ToXiij

c ^v aihr^ Kal 4k rfjs d^opas dBt&s 8 ti. Po^Xoito Xaipdvci. v, Kal cUrtdvTt. cts rds oUCas a-vxiCyvttrdax Snp PovXobTo Kal diroKTiwiivai. Kal Ik 8c

D d8iKctv. Xv

E Tiv 84 KpCa%v aMjv toO fiCov irlpi &y Xfyotcv, Idv 8i, a(rni]- a-(&icOa t^v tc 8iKai^TaT0v Kal rhv d8iK<&TaT0v, otoC t^ 4

11.] of Plato. 35

p, i)8^ (u^ipA»)icv (i'^Tc ToO oSCkov dtth rfjs aSixCas, p.^c rov 8iKa(ov dvh rfjs 8i. k(uo

Ba^aC, ^v 8' h/^, & ^CXc FXavK^v, cos i^A»\UvA»s iKdrcpov, ^(nrcp dv8pidvTa, els Tfv Kpltnv iKKaOaCpcts toCv dv8poCv. '12s pdXion"', ]f

36 The Republic [book

E hn}Uv9i. XcktIov otv' koX Sfj kAv aYpoiKorlpcds Xfytirai, i'? 4Jii otov X^civ, & 2(&KpaTC$, dXXd tovs ktraxvo^vras irp6 8iKouo

(iSCKOv. T$ 5vTi. Tap ^trown rhv dSiKOv, &tc liriTi)8ciKVTa irpaYfUi aXt)6cA£a$ Ix^P^^^^ i^^^ Ar^ vp^ 8

PaOfUiv ftXoKa 8iA <^pcv6s Kapirovicvov, ^ f[S T^ Kc8vd. pXafrrdvct PovXc^ipATa,

B irpMTOv Uv &pxei. v 4v tq ir^ci. 8okovvti 8iKaC( ctvat, lirciTa Yafcctv 6ird0cv Av Poi)Xt)rai, lK8i. 8dvai els o^ Av po^XTTai, {vfipdXXciv, Koiv6vcA£v ots &v lOIX'Q, Kttl irapd Taihti irdvra ^cXcCo^b Kcp8aCvovTa np i- f 8vcrxcpaA£vciv r^ d8ucctv* els d^&vas ToCvw Uvra Kal 18C^ Kal 8t)A0(rC(^ vtpiyCyvta^aA Kal trXcoveKTctv r&v k)^9p&v, vKtovoKToUvra 8i irXovrctv Kal tovs

c Tc 4CXovs ct iroictv Kal ro^ ^X^P^ pXdirrciv, koI Ocots 6vo-Ca$ Kal dvaO^fMiTa UavMS Kal iicyoXo^p^n'^ O^ct'V tc Kal dvaTiO^vcu., Kal Scpatrc^civ rod StKaCov iroXii' AfUivov to^ Oco^ Kal r&v dv6p(&irav o^ Av Po^XTTai, ^trrc Kal 6co<^iX^ on-cpov airhv ctvcu poXXov irpo

D TaOr* clirdvTos tov FXavKwvos fy& \Lkv kv v$ ctx^y tu XlycbV irpbs Tavra, 6 8i d8cX<^bs afrod 'A8cC&avT0$, OH rC irov oCci, [if^,] & St&KpaTcs, iKavus clp{)

E d8^Tov iroi,{)o-ai poT]OcCv 8iKaioo-^. Kal 8s, Oi84v, ^^,

II.] of Plato. 37

XfyaS) dXK,* hx koX rdSc Akovc. 8^ ^op SicXOctv i\^JSus xal rovs IvavrCovs X670VS &v 88c ctiriv, ot 8iKau

dKpas piv TC ^Ipciv paXdvovs, p4

f\ Pao^Xfjos dp^povos 8(rTc 6cov8^ ci8iKCa$ dWx'Q

irvpoiis Kal KptOds, pp(6iQ

38 The Republic [book

8i o^K Ix^'^^^y* ^ K^ ^ linuvos ical 6 ij^^yos ofros ^Kar^pwy.

np^ 8^ ro^Tois (TKlilrau., & S^Kparcs, &XXo a9 clSos X^ywv iripl 8iKau

A«0S T^pf p, 4v KaK<$TT)Ta Kol lXa86v fcrriv 4X4

T) Wii8(A«is' XcCt) p4v 68^, pdXa 8' lyyvOi valA»-

Tf$ 8* dpcrfs l8pA«Ta 6col irpoirdpotScv i6TKav

KaC Tiva 686v paKpdv tc Kal dvdvTt)* ol 84 Tfjs r&v Ocmv iir'

&v6p<&iray irapa7(iYijs rbv "Optipov popTvpovTat, 8Ti Kal

Ik^Cvos ctirc

XuTTol 8^ TC Kal 0col a^oC, Kal Toi^ p4v 6vo-Caurt Kal c^oXa&s dTavatoriv A£ \oiP^ TC KvCorg TC irapaTpwirwo-' dvOpA«A»iroi

Xunrdpcvoi, 8tc k^v ti,$ inrtpf^ Kal dpdprg.

II.] of Plato. 39

fUfSknv 8i 6ui8ov irop^x**^'''^^ MovoxiCov koI *0p^w9t 2cX'^vis Tc KoX Mowr&v lyytfvcovi &s ^oua-if koO' As OuvproXowi, ircC- Ooms oi i.($vov l8u&Ta$ dXXd Kal tracts, d^ dpa XiwrciS tc Kal KaOapiol &8uct)tdTfiA»v 8iA 6v

Tavra irdvra, l<*^, S

40 The Republic [book

E Xoihmu, o^K dXXoOlv Toi a^o^ t(rjicv l\ &KiK6a)Lcv ij Ik tc r&v \6yA»v koI r&v YCvcoXoyiio-dvTwv iroiTTMV* ot 8i airoX o^Toi X^ovoTiv &9 cUrlv otob Ouo- Cais tc Kal cix*'^A°'^S d^av joa Kal dvaOijia(ri irapd7a,¬

B X/fyown Kal ol OcAv iratScS} iroitpul Kal irpo^fjrai. r&v OcAv 7cv^icvoi, [ot] Ta{)Ta oUrto^ ^X^i'V i. Y)vvoiNnv.

Kard rCva o^v In X^yov 8ucaioo-innfpf Av irp^ (iiryCimis d8iKA£as alpoCjicO' &v; l\v ^v icr* civxT))LO

iTx

D ya,¬ dXXcov oi8cl$ Ikc^v 8CKai. os, dXX' inrh dvav8pCas ^ Y^i9*^ 4 Tivos &XXt$ do^cvcCos trfyct rh d8i. Kdv, d8waT^ a^r^ 8pdv. cbf hif 8f)Xov* 6 ydp irpSros tAv Toio^Tav els 8vvauv M&v irpATos d8i, KCA£, KaO' 6o^v Av 0X69 r^ {{.

Kal TovTtfv dirdvTwv oi8^ dXXo atTiov l\ IkcSvo, 60cvtr^ dirat & X^os ofros dSpiT)orc Kal TA«p8c Kal Ifiol irp^ a^, & Zi^KpaTcs, clirctv, 6Ti*ft 6av&d(ric, rcLvrwv i&dvy 6o^i ImuW-r

B TOi ^T^ 8iKaio

II.] of Plato. A«

jbcvoi, &rttv X^oi XcXctijivoiy {i^xP^ '''^^ ^^ &vOpte

42 The Republic [book

tlrcY^VTMy &8tKA£av, 8($(as re ircpl a^Av Kal (lurOovs fyKa&iCi- E ^($VTcA»v Kal Xoi8opovvTov, croO 8i o^k &v, cl p,'f cr^ KcXfiicis, 8i^n irdvra rhv pCov ov84v ttXXo anoir&v StcX'^XvO

KaV fyc^ &Koi0XiS &cl Uv 8^ r^v <^i)

irat8cs *ApCo^ovos, kXcivov OfCov y^vos dv8pds.

to^)t6 JLoi & ^CKoif ^ 8oKcC A¥x**'V* ^vv ^dp Octov ireir^v- Oarc, cl i^ ir^ircurOc &8iKA£av 8tKaio(rvvTs &Jicivov ctvai, o^h-co

B 8vvdicvoi clirciv inrkp a^oi). 8oKa,¬tTC 8/j (lot <&$ dXT)6cos oi ireirCtcrOai,. TeKiaA£poj. ai, 8i {k roi) &XXov tov ifuWpov rp^irov, iircl Kard 7c airo^ roits \6yov9 '^Cotow Av i&tv* 6(np 8^ paXXov irurrcvo), TO

C { irapaYCv6(&cvov 8iKaio

(i-fj Pot)6ctv ^Tb liirv^ovTa Kal 8vvdicvov ^hfy&r^OA. Kpdrt- OTOV oSv oitrcos, 8iras 8vva&ai., firiKovpctv a^rg. "O tc o9v ITXaiiKttv Kal ot dXXoi. 48^ovto iravrX rp&m^ poTOi)

D dXX' 6A£i pX^ovTos, &9 fyjoX ^aivertu,. iirci8f o^ i\'^lis oi 8ccvoC, 8oKCt iOi, ^v 8' Iy<&, Tou&imv iroi. i(ra(r6ai ^TTo-iv airoVf oKavircp &v d irpo

lu] of Plato. 43

0a,¬ir dva-yyttvat p,^ irdw ^ pX^irownv, lirctTd ns ivcv^

(Utjlov irdXis cv6s &v8p

rCTvcTOi ToCwvy fv 8' fyc^, ir6XiS} &9 lY^pai, iirct8^ rvyx!&ve, ^iov iKacrros o^k a^dpKtjS) dXXd iroXXov iv8efi$* 4^ rCv* otfi dpx'^v &XXt)v irtfXiv oIkC^civ; O^fitav, Ij 8,' 6$. Oi^c* 8^ dpa irapaXafipdvwv dXXos dXXov iir' dXXov, rhv 8' C hr* dXXov XptCt^f itoXXmv 8c6p, cvoi,, iroXXoils cl$ iA£av oCKijoav dTcCpairrcs koivwvo^S tc Kal PoijOo^, Tavrg tq {woikC^, lO^I&cOa ir^Xiv 6vo}Uk, Ij "ydp; Ildvu Uv o(pv. McTa8C8tt

44 The Republic [book

Zk Mfj^ro9 Kal tmv roto^ttv. "Eo^b ra^ra, ^ipA§ 8ij, fy t* hf6f v&s ^ TT^is ApK^crcb lirl TooxivTtv irapacTKciWjv ; dXXo Tb YCAipY^ )Uv cts, 6 84 oIkoS^ims, &XXos 84 ns i^vnis; i^ Kal o'icvTOT<$uA»v avrtfcrc irpoo^ijo'oficv i) Tbv' &XXov r&v iripl 1^ cTMf&a O^MtiTfvHjv ; ndw yc A£Ci 8* &v i 7c AvaTKObordni

B irtfXbs 4k TCTTdpcov i ir4vTi &v8pA«ftvA« ^oCverob. TA£ 8^ o^; Iva fKOfTTov To^MV 8

B 8ba^paA»y r^jv ^^

(TxoX'f^ ircpbUvcbV &XX' Avd^Kii t^v irpdrrovra np irparro-

fclv^ liraKoXov6ctv p.^ Iv irap^pyov Upcb. 'Avd7Ki. 'A£k 8^ TovTwv itXcCm tc iKaoTa YCYverab Kal xdXXbov Kal ^$ov, ^huv cts Cv Kard ^^trnv Kal 4v Kabp

II.] of Plato. 45

*AXT0i). T^KTovcs 8^ Kal x<^k{js Kal toioGtoA£ nvcs iroXXol 8i]jibovfyyo(, koivmvoI ^Ltv roO iroXixv^ yiyv6^xyoi, a-vj^vhv a'irh iroioiNrbV. Ildw Uv oiH^. 'AXX' o^k &v v

46 The Republic [book

D darOcWaraTOi rd,

B )t^ irdw &{ioKObV46vTTOi &ax, ii[v 8i toO

IIp&Tov otv

B x^^H^vos <^j)i^bf(rp4v

c poiipfvob ircvCav ij ir^cpov; Kal 6 FXa^wv innkaJfUvVf ''Avfv Jd^v, l^y A«bt loucasi iroi^s tovs dv8pas 4rTuA»i^vovs.

11.] of Hato. 47

*AXt)OiJ) fyf S' lycG, X^^cis. 4irf\aO

48 The Republic [book

Kal r&v TTipX t6v Yuvaucctov K^criiov. Kal a,¬fj koI Suuc^vwv v\ti6vA»v 8cT(r^)uOa* i oi SoKct Sc^crctv muZaywy&Vf titOmv, TpcM^v, KOJiM0Tpu&V Kovp^MV, Kal aS 6roiroiA»v Tc Kal ta7cA£- pttA»v; Irt Si Kal crvpA«A»r&v irpoo'8cT(r6ic0a. toOto ycLp ti

Kal if) X^P^ '"'^^ ^ i^< tKaWj rp/^civ tovs rdrc orUKp& 8^ iA£ Uavf^ Ifrrau ij vAs Xi^wiicv; Oi^A«A»S C^. O^koOv rfjs r&v irXT)o^ov X^^ ^K-^^ &iroTiiWov, cl jiXXofccv iKavfjv ^tiv WMiv Tf Kal dpo{)v, Kal ^kcCvois aZ rfjs ^fMWpas, l&v Kal ^K^voi 6j^&axv airovs 4irl XP^F^'^'^'V kxtjo-iv Airctpov, ircppdvrcs t6v tAv i, vayKaiA»v 8pov; IIoXX^ dyd^Ki), 1^,

E & S^KpaTis. IIoXc)t^o-oJicv rh Jicrd Toi)ro, S FXa^MV ; ij irAs lo^nu; OihtDS, It^. Kal ^ifikv yi ir

B X^YciS) t^* TC o^ ; fjv 8^ fy^* 4 """^^ "^^ irdXcftov Ay^vCa oi TCXViK-fj SoKct ctvab; Kal JldXc^ 1^ *H o^ n crKvriKfjs 8

n.] of Plato. 49

dXXwv (TXoXV dytav 8ia pCov aM ip^at^iLCvos oi irapuls Tovs Kaifovs KoXtts avcpTdtorOai* taI 8i 8f ircpl riv in$XciOv c ir^Tipov o^ ircpl irXc^crrov 4

50 The Republic [book

IIos o2vi fV S' iy6f & rXavKttv, oiK A'ypioi &XXVjXois lo-ovrac

c Kal ToCs AXXois iroXCrais, 6vtcs roioihvi rds ^v

D d^aObs oi i^ T^vilTfu. raOra 8i dSwdrois Iockc, Kal oihta 8^ {viPaA£vei dTaObv ^^tXoxa &8vvaTov ^cWo-Oau Kiv8wc^, l<^. Kal k^ diroptfj

A£ ji^vt' dv i\Kurm, kv f TJp. a,¬ts irapcpdX\ouv r^ ^ifXeucu olcrOa ^dp irov r&v ya,¬waJiMv kwA«ov, (Sti tovto <^^ci aifrcov rb fjOos, irpis tiv TOVS onn'^Ocis tc Kal ^yMpCfiovs

B 8fXov. 'AXXd (t^v K0Ati6v yt (^(verab r6 irdOos aih-ov Tfjs ^vo-cois Kal &s dXiOAs <^iX<$ox

II.] of Plato. 51

a,¬ti\ o-uvl(rci Tc Kal A^voC^ optl^licvov t6 tc oUctov Kal t^ aXX^iov; Oi8afcws, ^ 8* 6s, 6iraA»s o^. *AXXd (Uvroi, ctirov ^y(&, T<$ 'yc ^LXo&a6b Kal ^iX^

Tis o6v 4 irai8cA£a; f^ yjaXeirhv tiip^lv PcXt^m Tfjs inrh rov oroXXov XP^^^^ cipT)fUvt]S9 l

52 The Republic [book

irXdrrcrab Kal IvS^fcrat rinros, 6v &v ns po^XTpxib ^vo-i)Jif,- va(r6ai iKdirrip. Kou8j Uv oiJv. *Ap' o^v f^^SCois oUra irap^

I TcXcwOuo-iV, ilx^bv olT)(r6)uOa Sciv airoiis; O^' oircMrriovv ^ c iraf^(roJicv. IIp&Tov 8^ "fw^^v, cbs lobKCv, knum. Tt\fr4ov rots fivOoiroiots, Kal 8v )Uv &v KoXbv iroiVjo-oxriVi ^'yKpi. T^ov, 8v 8* &v ji^, diroKpi'Hov. Toips 8' i^'^P^i'''^* ircCcro^uv Tds Tpo<^oirs re Kal iT)T^pa$ Xlyciv rots iiuurC, Kal irXdrrciv rds in)xc^ airwv TOis fivOois iroXt^ &aXXov ij rd o-^i&ara rats x^^^* c&v 8i vih' X^YoiMTi. rois iroXXovs ^K^Xifr^ov. IIoCovs 8/j ; I4il. 'Ev Tots icC;oo'tv, fv 8' k^^f fivdois 64'6fu0a koI tovs IXdrrovs. 8a,¬A£ ^dp 8^ rhv airhv rinrov clvai koI rairhv B Siivao^at tovs ti jJicCtovs koI tovs IXdrrovs. ^ o^k otci ; "Eyary', 14^* &XX' oiK kwo& oiSi tovs fi(C(ov8 riva% Xfyits. Ods 'Ho-Co86s TC, ctirov, Kal "0}iilpos ^fttv iXryfrTv Kal ol dXXoi iroiTjTaC. o&roi ^dp irov av9ovs toIs &v6pi&irois 4'cv8fis o-wTiO^cs HXeydv ti Kal Xfyovo-tv. Ilofovs 8^, 1\ 8* 8$, Kal rl a^wv Jia,¬Ji4^p. a,¬vos Xfycts; "Oircp, ^v 8' hf6, XP^ Kal irpcoTov Kal JidXivTa lUp^co-Ocu., &XXas tc Kal Idv Tts ^i\ A£ KaXtts 4'C^^''^^ ^^ TovTo ; "Orav cUcdlD Tts KaKos r^ \6yfif ircpl 6cA«^ tc Kal if)pwoA»v oloC cUnv, &o*irA«p Ypot^vs jiif)8h' loiK^ra yp6u^wv ots &v Sfioia povXij6f 7pdiraiu Kal Yap, A¥^T, 6pOci)s tfx<^ Td YC Toiavra p^ii^^O'Oai. dXXd irws 8^ X^YOJicv Kal irota ; Ilpttrov \Uv, fjv 8' fycfi, t^ UYi(rrov Kal iripl T(3v JiryCoTCiv tfc08os & clircbv oi koXcos iil'cvoxiTOy c^ Oipav<$s TC clp^douTo & (fT)0'b 8pd(rai aiT^v 'Ho-A£o8os, 8

378a tc aZ Kpdvos A«$ InfuapifjoxiTo a^T^v. Td 8i 8^ toO Kp^vov Jp7a Kal irdOri imh tov vUos, oi8' &v A fjv dXTjOfj, ^ip Sccv f^8i6is oih-M Xfyco'^at vpbs &<^povds tc Kal Wovs, dXXd lidXurra p^ o-iTdo^t, cl 8i dyd^Kii Tts ^v X^civ, 8i' diro^p'^Tttv dKovciv (^ dXiYCvrovs, 6v(raUvovs oi x^^**'^ dXXd Ti tLh/a, Kal diropov Ovfia, 8irws 8 ti 4Xax^

II.] of Plato. 53

dK^Hkrou Kal "ydp, ^ 8* % ofrof yt ol Myoi x**^**"^^' Kal oi XckWoi y, tf4iiv, A«& 'A8cA£JiavTC kv t{ fji&cWpf iriiXci. otuSi XcicHov v^ dKOvovTt, &9 dSucov rd loxara ovSh' &v B davfiAtrrbv irobot, o^* aa,¬ dSiKOwra irar^pa KoXdtwv iravrl rpdircp, dXXd 8p<{^ &v ^Trcp Ocwv ot irpoA»ToC tc Kal ti^yuTTOi. Oil (id rbv ACa, 4) 8' 6s, o^ a^w (lOb SoKCb ^r^Scia clvai Xlyctv. Oi6i yt, fjv 8* fy<&, rb iropdmiv &s 0(ol Ocots iroXc- ^A«^' Mv(K TC Kal iiripovXc^iovoi. koI i&dxovTai a_" oi8i ydp dXtjOf) a_" , cC 7c 8ci if)Liv ToiA»s fUXXovras r^v ir6Xiv ^XdA£civ aXayymv voiC;civ rh ^hUa9 dXX'/jXois dircxOdvcQ^ai* voXXov Set YiTavTOi&ax^as re jivOoXoyi)Wov airots Kal irobKiXrlov, Kal dXXas ^X^pas iroXXds Kal iravTo8airds Ocmv tc Kal ^p

64 The Republic [book

S^prov &iro8

KaraKcCarai 4v Ai6s oi$8cb KT)pA«0v IfpirXcioi, 6 j^ MXwv, a^dp 8 8ciXMV' Kal f Uv &v fiC{afi & Zc^ 8(p dji^0T^v,

dXXorc (Uv TC Koxu 8 yc K^^penu, dXXoTC 8* 4(r0Xf * f 8' &v A^, dXX' &KpaTa tu IfTcpa, t^v 8i

KaK^ poi^pptto-Tis M \96va 8tav iXavvci. ^ o^'

dYaOwv TC KaKMV tc TlrvKTai.

T^v 8i Tttv SpKov Kal cnrov8fiov fr&yxya-Wf 4\v 6 ndv8apos

(Tuv^ccv, l&v Tis 4*^ ^^' 'AOtjvds TC Kal Ai6s ye^Qvivaiy o^k

380a firaivc

Kal At^* oi8' at,

v^s, 8ti

6cbs fj^ alTCav ^va Pporots, Srav KaKwo-at 8oAa 11x^1.1^181^ MX.

II.] of Plato. 55

dXX' Idv TiA« iroi j 4v ots ravra ra lai. pa,¬ta lvc

(vfM^opa ^)ttv o^c

TC Si 8^ 6 Scvrcpos 88c ; dpa YiStfra t6v Ocbv otcb ctvai d Kol otov iA£ lirbPovX{)s ^avrd^co^ai AXXorc kv dXXcus IS^ifi, TDxi tiv ainhv y\.yv6\kwov koI dXXdrrovra th airov clSos els iroXXds Mp<^ls, Tori Si ifjfids dirarAvra koI iroboih^ra v^l a^rov TOiaOra SoKA«iV, i^ dvXovv tc ctvai Kol vdvTMV ^Kum. ri\[s iavrofi ISIas ^KpaCvctv ; O^k i\

56 The Republic [book

ird0os ropdjcii re koI. dXXouSo-cicv ; NaA£. Kal (tVjv irov Kal rd 'yc (vvOcra irdvra o-kcvt) tc Kal olKo8oJii^JiaTa [kcX &m^iIo*- IJiara] Kard rhv oMiV X6yov rd c^ clpTao-fUva koI ^ Ix^^'''^ inrh \p6vov re Kal r&v AXXwv vaOTjiJidrov 'ffKio^ra dXXoiovrai.

B*'E

' AXX' dpa avrbs abrhv (JtcraP&XXoi dv Kal dXXotot ; Af^ov, S(n], (Sti, cCircp dXXoiovrab. n^repov oSv lirl rb piK^n^v re Kal KdXXiov (lerapdXXib kivrhv ^ M rh X^^PAr^ i^^^ ''^ ato-xtov lavToi); 'Avd^Kt), I^t, lirl rb x^^P^^^y cCircp

C dXXoioOrai* oi ^dp irov Iv8cd 7c ^^(ro]j. cv rbv 6cbv KdXXovs 4) dpcrfjs ctvcu. 'OpOdrara, fjv 8* bf&f Xfycis Kal oijrws ^XOVTOS 8oKa,¬i &v tA£s

D IfMi'yc 8oKa,¬t. Mt8a,¬Is dpa, ffy 8' iy*^, & dpicrrc, Xcy^tw ^iiv Twv iroiiTA«ov, ws

Ocol leCvounv ^ik^tcs dXXo8airot(n., iravToioi rcX^OovTcs, liri(rTp(ii)^w(rb irdXtas* ^T)8i Ilpoir^aiS Kal 0fri8os KaTa4'a,¬v8^o^a [Lrfitlsy ^rfi' kv TpaycpSCais ^tfi* kv rots dXXois iroiifjiiao-iv cloxfyfro *'Hpav a_¢^ouDpivTjv MS Upeiav dycCpovoxiv

'Ivdxov 'ApycCov irorafMv iraio-lv Pio8(&poi$*

E Kol dXXa Toiavra iroXXd a^ i\y. tv tfcv84o-6aKrav. (&i]8' aS imh ToifrMV dvaira,¬iOdfia,¬vai at JiT)Tlpcs rd irai8Ca 4K8a,¬ifiaroi(}vTA«v, Xfyovo-ai rovs K-^Oovs KaKus, cos &pa OcoC nvcs ir^Upxovrai. vvKTop iroXXots 4vois koI iravroSairots lv8aXXdp, cvoi, tva a^ d; xa \kkv els Ocois pXiur(n]&tiA»oav, &pa 8i rovs iratSas dir^- a- ydtwvTai 8eiXoTipovs. M^j -ydp, ^nl\. 'AXX' dpa, ^^v 8* iy***

II.] of Plato. 57

aimX ji^ ol OioA£ cUrbv otob a^ furapdWciv, tjiJitv 8i irobovo-b SoKCiV o-^os vavTo8airo{ps ^Cvco-O

(jMu TC 8i SVj ; ih kv rots X^^ois ^cv8os irdrc Kal r^ XP^^*^

(jMv, ^o^a,¬ \ki\ &(iov ctvab pCo'OT^s! dp* oi irp<$s ta,¬ tovs ttoXc- pCovs Kal ruv KaXovp^vttV <^A£X(av, 8rav 8id pav(av i) riva dvoiav KaK6v ri 4inxciptt

58 The Republic of Plato. [book n.

ivnv oil ^voca &v Ocbfi 4'a,¬v8oiro. OOk iimv. IldvTxi dpa d4'cv8^ T^ 8aiu$vi6v tc Kal rh Octov. IlavTdirao-i j^ o^v, ^i. KouSj Apa 6 Oc^ airXovv Kal dXiOb iv re ISp-y^ Kal 4v X<$Y(p, Kal o^c air^ luOurrarab oiSrt &XXovs i^airar^, [oih-c Kard ^avrocrCas] oih-c Kard X^-yovs oih-c Kard

v6o'wv t' dtrcCpovs Kal paKpa^ovas P^ovs, {i)t&iravTd T* clii^v Oco^iXcis fyas rvxas iraiMV* liriV(f^At)0'cv, evOvp^v lU. Kd7A«^ T^ ^oCpov Octov dtjicvSIs (rT

Kl

<

Ta fOv S^ ircpl Ocovs, ^v 8' ky&, roiavr' drro, &9 loiKCv, 386a dKovcTT^v Tc Kal o^K &KOv

PovXoCiATV k' lirdpovpos i^v Ot)Tcv^LCv dXX(p dv8pl irap' dKX^pip, [f p"^ pCoTos iroXvs ^t,1 ij irdcTbv vcKvco-ot KaTo^Ob^Uvourtv dvdoirciv'

Kal Tb

KOl

oUcCa 8i OvTiToto-i Kal dOavdToun, ^mlvcCti

& irdiroi, f[ ^ Tts tm koX dv *At8ao 8^a. oi(ri ^Irvx*^ Kol ct8A»XoV) dTdp ^p^vcs oix Ivt irdMrav* 59

60 The Republic [book

Kal 387a I Kal rh

KOl

ot

)nix^ 8' ^K (ScO^MV irraiUvT) "A'tS^o-Sc PcP^JKct, 8v irdTMv ^o^oMra, Xiiroikr' dySporf^ra Kal ijpip'*

^n^x*^ 8i Kard x^^^^S* ''l^'''* Kairv<$s, (pX

il

&i 8' &Ta,¬ wKTcpCScs K'Vxf AvTpov Oc

TpCtotNrai irorfovrai, ktrtC k4 tis diroiricrncriv

6pjMi0oi) 4k irlTpi)S} dvd y^ dXX'^X'Qo-iv Cx^'^^^*')

&S at TCTpi'yvtat dp.' fficrav,

B rafhu Kal rd roiavra irdvra 'Trapairr(r^p^a "OfiTipdv re Kal

Tovs dXXovs iroiTfrds p. ij x^^^^*^^^***^ ^^ Sia^pd^^wiAcv, ovx

iroiTnK(OTcpa, rovoimp fJTTOV dKOvoriov iraKrl Kal dv8pd(riv,

o^ Set iXcvS^povs ctvai, SovXcCav Oavdrov fAoXXov irci^opT]-

pivovs. navrdirao-i p^ o^. Oi^Kovv In Kal rd ircpl

c ravra dvdpara irdvra rd Scivd re Kal ^^cpd diropXTfr^a,

KoiKVToOs Tc Kal Srvyas Kal Ivipovs Kal dXCpavraSi Kal

dXXa So-a ro^ov tov rvirov dvopat^p. cva ^pCrrciv 8ij iroict

A»S ot

dXXo n* TJpcis 8i imkp r&v ^XdKwv ^Povp. cOa, }k^ Ik rfjs

Toiavn]s ^pA£Kt)$ Ocpfi^Tcpob Kal pxiXcucurcpob toO SIovtos

^^vwvrai ii^lv, Kal dpO&s ^S t^, ^opovp. cOou 'A

dpa; Not, Thv 8i IvavrCov rvirov ro^ois Xcxriov Kal

D iroiT]Tlov ; A^Xa 8"^. Kal tov$ dSvppo^s &pa l(aipy

Kal TOVS otKTovs TOVS T&v IXXoyCp^v dv8pA«ov; 'AvdTKTi, C<^,

cICirfp Kal Td irptfTcpou Sk^itci S^j, ^v 8' ky^/ cl dp6cas

labp^o-op^ ^ oH,

lincucct, ofircp Kal halp6s IrrXf rh rcOvdvat oi 8civbv

VJY^o'CTai. #aplv ^dp. O^k dpa inrip 7' IkcCvov &9 Sciv^v

Ti ireirovOdros dS^oiT* dv. Ov 8f)fra. *A\Xd p.'fjv Kal Td8a,¬

III.] of Plato. 61

Xiyoiicv, A»s 6 toiovtos iLdXurra airbs avrtp a^dpias irpbs rh c^ tT)V Kal Sio^^^^^^^s ''^^ &XXA»v iiKurra IWpov irpo

KvXiv8^icvov Kara K^irpov, 4(ovoiaKX'^8i)v dvoiid^ovr' dv8pa ^Kaorov. iroXv 8' tn tovtcav i&dXXov 8ci)fr<$}ic6a fj.'^oi 6covs 7c iroictv d8vpoUvovs Kal Xiyovras

& ircSiroi, ^dvat, fj ^^ov &v8pa 8taKOfAa,¬vov ircpl &

at at lyf&v, 8tc jLOt 2apirT8dva ^CXrarov dv8pwv jLotp' inrh IlaTptfKXoio McvotrtdSao 8a)iif)vak. cl ^dpy & 4^A£Xc *A8cCAavTc, rd rotavra TJAtv ol v^oi onrov8iQ i dKovoicv Kol a.^ Kara^cXiGcv (bs dvofCcds XryoiUvcav, crxoX^ &v lavr^v yi ns dv6pA«Mrov 6vTa dvd(iOv iyffyraxro tovtoiv Kal

62 The Republic [book

lirtirX^ctcv, cl Kal Moi ainp toiovtov i) X^^civ i) Troictv, dXX' 0^8^ al(rxw<$icvos o^ Kaprcpuv iroXXovs Itrl o^iKpoio-i

E iraOijiUM-b Op^ovs &v ^oi Kal 68vpjLOvs. 'AXTiO^oTara, I^t], X^^cbs, Act 8^ 7C oi^X) A»s Aprv Tj&tv 6 X^^os I(Hjjmuvcv' (3 ircurWov, ^A»s &v rts '/j^tos &XX^ koXXCovi itcCctq. Oi ^dp o^ 8ct. 'AXXd iijv 0^84 (^iXov^ttrds ^c 8a,¬t ctvcu. orxc86v 7Ap frrav ns 4+fi l^TC^P*? Y^wrtf l

do-pco-Tos 8' &p' IvcopTO Y^^S \ukK&pa,¬(nn Ocoto-iv, a_¢

ws t8ov "H^K&urrov 8ul 8

o^K &iro8cicWov KaTd rhv vhv X<^yov. El trv, l<^, PovXci A«l fyhv TbO^vat* oi 7dp o^ 8f &'iro8cicWov.

B 'AXXcL i&'jjv Kal &X'/jOcidv 7c ircpl iroXXoi) iroiT]T^ov. cl 7dp 6pB&9 ^fyo)&cv ttpTi, Kal T

c (0

D Iv Tfi ir^Xci

Tuv ot 8tiiocp7ol Caoa, lidvTiv ^ Itp^pa KaKtfV f\ tiKrova 8ovp(iv, KoXdo-ci MS lin. T^8cvfia cUrd70VTa ir^Xccds &o^cp vcA«s dvo-

III.] of Plato. 63

TpcirrtK^v Tc Kal ^Opiov. *Edv 7c, ^8' 6s, M yc X^y^ Jepya TcXiTat.

TC 8^;

rlrra, crionrj ^a*o, 4)m^ 8' liriircCOco iAY)6

[tcrav i&^'ca irvcCovrcs 'AxcitoC,] criYQ 8ci8itfTcs (n]fidvTopaS) . KoX 8

olvoPopcs, Kvvbs 6iiaT' lx"^A» Kpa8CTv 8' IXd(Kio ) Kol rd Toin-Mv c{i)s dpa koXcos, Kal 6

o-Crov Kal KpciMV, \U9v 8' {k KpTpH)pos d4A»^o-ov

olvox<^ 4^p4'Q(rb Kal ^YX^^Tl 8e7rda,¬(r

Xi)&(p 8' oVktuttov Oav4eiv Kal ir<$Tjxv lirunretv ; a- {^ ACa, Ka6cu8

64 The Republic [book

8c(r)&bv 8i' h-tpa rotavro. Oi id. thv Ala, ^ 8' 6s, oH &oi

D ^Kifvenu 4iriT^8ciov. *AXX.' ct irov nvcs, ^v 8' ky6, KciprcpCaL irp^ diravra Kal X^'yovrai Kal irpdrrovrab imh 4XXoYCj. A«dv &v8pA»v, Ocarlov re Kal ^KcnKTr^ov, olov Kal ih

(TrijOos 8^ irX^{as KpoBCt\v '^vCirairc i^pOfp* T^rXaOi 8^, KpaSCt]* koI Kvvrcpov dXXo iror* lrXv)s. navrdircun (jiv o^v, 1^. Oi i^ 8ij 8A»po8^Kov$ 7c iariov ctvai Tovs &v8pas o^ ^iXoxfn)&dTovs. 0^8aMA»s. O^'

A£ 4

8A«0pa Ocovs ircA£6ci, 8A»p' al8oCovs Po^iXfjas* oiSi rhv ToO 'AxtXX^cds ir(u8a'ytt76v ^oCvuca iirabvcr^v, cos ierp^S ^cyc

*OkvA« 8< 7a,¬, ^v 8' fyA«, 8t' "Ojitipov Uytw frn o48' A«

{pXa^nis i' iK&tpyt, Ocwv ^XcxGrarc irdvTav' ^ 0-' &v ruraA£)&Tv, ct jloi St^pis ^e TrapcCTi*

B Kal A»s irpbs t6v irorap^v, Ocbv tfyro, dirciO^ clxc Kal idxc(r6at SroipAS ijv* i^^^ ^^ ^^ ''^^ iWpov irorap^v Sircp- Xciov icpds TpCx^S ITarp^KXip ijpw'C, C<^, Kdp. Tv 6ird- o-aip. b 4^^pco-0at, vcKp^ 6vTi, Kal ms ISpacrc tovto, ov ircicrWov* rds tc aa,¬ "Exropos IXJcis ircpl rb (rfjJMi to IlaTp^KXov Kal rds tA«v ;cA»7pT]64vTA«A»v cr^K&Yas els t^v irupdv,

c {vp. iravTa ravra oi ^'/jo-op. cv dXT0{) clpf

k

in.] of Plato. 65

Tc KaV dv0pi&irav. 'Op0A«&s, 1^, X^-yiiS. M^ toCvw, ^v 8' kfA, ii8i TdSc irfie<&icOa ii)8' tojiiv Xfyciv, &9 8icrc^ IloatiMvo9 vi^ UfipiBovi tc Ai^ 6pMo'cv oihtos lirl Sctvds dA»A«a. A«y48, fci)8^ Ttv* AXXov OcoO vaCSd rt xal 4\pA» ToXfci0tu d &ir Scbvd Kal iuT^ fyy&mmrBojL, ota v^ K(vraifffii8ovTiu aM^* AXX& irfKNrava7Kd(A«A»icv to^ irobTT&s i) i''j Tottirwv airi Hpiya ^vou i) Toirrovs p.^ clvcu OcAv iratSos, Ap^^pa 84 &4^ XIy<'VA» R^i 4iA£v Imxciptfv ircCOciv tovs Wovs, A«bs ol Ofol Kwcd YcyWooi, Kal ipA«KS &vOpd&inA»v oMir PcXrCovs* Ihnp Y^p Iv Tois irp^orOcy IKfyofuv, oM* 8o-ia Ta&ra ofrc b dXiOfk* iva,¬8cA£A£aicv ydp irov 8n Ik OcAv kok^ ^TVfffiiu &8^nNuroy. IIws -ydp oH ; Kal p.*^ Tots 7c iiKO^ovax pXaPcpd* vot Y^p kwr^ {vY7V(op. iiv l{ci Kax^ Hvrtf ircioikU A«^ ftpa TOiaOra Tpdrtovo-C tc koI lirparrov Kal

ol Ocwv A'Yx'^'^^^P^) ol 2Si)v^ hy^i ^^ *^'*'' 'ISo^v irdTov Ai^ varpcpov Pap^ jo-r* Iv alOilpt, Kttl o^ v6 o^iv IA£Cti)Xov aZpa 8aiJi/dvA»v. Ay Ivoca vavo^lov tovs tomvtovs p, i)6ovS} p*^ 4H^ ^^^^^ X^ c^lpctav I IvtCktoio^ Tot$ Wois iroviipCas. KopiSp p^ 392a oSv, 1^.

TC civ, ^y .8' ly^, KK'^v] ^ Xoiir^v ct8os X^ttv irlpi 6pt(op4yois otovs TC XckWov koI pij ; ircpl ydp OcAv &9 8tf Xlycrdat ctpTTai, koI ircpl 8ai. pdvov tc kaI -iip^tav koI r&v h ' Ab8ov. ndw p^ o9v. O^oihr koX ircpl 4v6p^A»v r6 b Xoiv^v cCi dv; Ai^Xa 8^. 'ASvyarov 8^, & ^

(ipA£a' Nol Td p^ TOiaOra dircp^v Xlyciv, Td 8' IvavrCa TO^ctv irpovrd^ciy fSciv tc Kal pvOoXoycCv* 4\ o^ otci ; ES p)v oSv, 1^, ot8cu O^KOvv Idv 6poXo7Js 6pB&s pc Xlyciv, c E

66 The Republic [book

^o-tt crc

Td [kkv Sij XdyttV ir^i 4x^rA« lAos, t6 8i X^co)s,

B 1^ 8' 6s, oi JMiv6dva 6 ri X^^cis. *AXXd \Uvroi, 4v 8' ly^' 8cC yt, to-ws o({v Tg8c poXXov cto-ci. dp' oi irdvra, tfon vir^ lAvOoX^YttV i) iroiTTA»v X^'yerat, 8iVJYtio*is odo-a rvyxSi- vci ^ ya,¬/ov6Tiav i) 6vTfiA»v 1^ uXX

*Ap' odv 0^1 iJTOi dirX^ Sitjt^ctci I) 8id {aiia'/jo-ccos yiyvoiUvj^ Ij 8i.' dfi4oT^p<*v ircpaCvovo-iv ; Kal Toihx), ^ 8' 6s, In. 8fo&at o*a<4

A£ ctvai Kal do'aA«^s. &nrfp oiv ol d8vvaToi X^'yciv, oi Kard 6Xov dXX' dTToXapcbv pipos ri ircipdo-opaC o-oi kv rovrtp 8T]X^ai 8 Poi()Xoiai. KaA£ jLOb eM* 4irA£(rTcunu t{)s 'IXid8os rd irpwra, Iv ots 6 irotT'Hjs <^o-t t6v p^ Xpvonr]v 8^o-6cu ToO 'A-yajUpvovos diroXikrai tJjv SiryaWpo, thv 8i x^^**"^^^- CIV, rbv 8^, Itrci8'fj o^k It^tx*^** I KaTa,¬vxa,¬

Kttl ^CaxrcTo irdvras 'Axatovs,

'ATpcC8a 8^ pdXurra 8vA«, Koo-p^opc Xottv

Xfycb TC a^irbs 6 iroitp-fjs Kal oi8^ ^x^ip^ i\[L&v ri\v 8id-

B voiav AXXoo-c rp^irciv, (0S dXXos rts 6 Xfywv ^ a^inSs* id 8i perd raiyra &

*IXC4 Kal ircpl r&v kv *IOdK^ Kal iSk^ '08\MnrcC^ ira0t)pdTwv. ndw p^ o9v, 1^. OiKoffv 8iVJYtion, s piv lo*Tt Kal 6Tav ids jWjo-cis ^dorroTc X^ Kal tfrav rd pcra^v t&v (^^cA»y; IIms

k

III.] of Plato. 67

yap oH; *AXX' Urav yi riva X^ j^criv &9 rn AXXos &v, c dp' oi r6ra,¬ 6Mtovv aMiV

68 The Republic [book

Toi)To, 1^, iav6dvay Sn tm rh ircpl rds rpaytfilcus* roiov- Tov. 'Op6<$rara, l

c XoyCas '/j Uv Sid ibi'^o'cas ^Xt 4

D cTKcirWov ctvai. 'AXXd Ui. VT]jLai. Tovro roivw a^h ijv 8 IXeyov, 8ti xP<^^ 8bOiMXoY4o-a(r0at iriSrcpov ldfro&cv rovs iroiiTds UMVUvovs ^K*^^ '''^^ SiTfy^cis iroicttrOai Ij t^L Uv lAtjMV)UvovS) rd, 8^ {i.-^, Kal 6irota iKdrcpo, Ij oi8i ii)i. cto-9ai. MavTc^o)UU, I4^T], o-KOircto^cU crc, ctrc irapa8f{dji. c0a rpo- y^fiCav TC Kal K6i^Cav els Tfv irtfXbv, ctri Kal oif. *Txm9, i5v 8' ly*"* ^<*s ^ a_¢^*^ irXf^ In Toin-wv' oi ^Ap 8^ fYw^^ m* ol8a, dXX' Sitq &v 6 \6y09 &nrtp irvcvia (^pi[, TavTQ

A£ Irlov. Kal koXws 7'* t^, \iyti

B Kal Tpa7(p8ois ol a^roC* irdvra 8^ ravra Ui^iiara' i) oi{;

III.] of Plato. ' 69

Mi&^jMTCu Kal In 7c to^A«A»v, & 'A8cA£uivtc, ^olvtrai &oi els irfuacptfT^Mi KOTOKCKcpiiaTCorOai ^ toO 4v6pi6irov ^iwrit, ^94rTf &8^vaTos ^vai voXXA KoXfis Uut(Hku Ij aML lictfva irpdrTftv &v 84 Kal fdl Ui^iaTd lo*Ttv &^iou6iaTa. 'AXi- Mcrraiu, ^ 8' 6s. El dp a rbv ttp&rov \i6jov 8iaa'^krouvA» To^ ^Xcucas ^xtv T&v &XXwv iroo-dv StuuovpYi^v &^ciUvovt Sftv flvai 8A«)j. bovp7oifi IXfuOcpCas t{)s ir^XcMt irdw dKpiP

70 The Republic [book

TOvrOlS) ^ Tt &XXo TMV TTCpl TaVTtt 1AI)&TtIoV ^ Kol ITttS, l<^,

B ols "yc oilSk vpoa-fyjtw ihv voOv Tovrwv o^Scvl ^^(rrai ; TA£ 8^; tinrovs XP^K'^^^t^^'^'^^ *^^^ ravpovs ivKA«fiivov$ Kal irtyrxi^ I&OVS \ro4o{)vTas Kal OdXarrav icnnroiioxiv Kal ppovrds Kal irdvra aZ rd roiavra 4) iii'/jo-ovTai ; *AXX' dTrcCpTfrai a^ois, 1^, )&'/JTa,¬ iaA£va,¬or6ab ja'/jtc iaivo)Uvois &

c &v Cx^^^ ^^ *^^^ ^ f 8iT)7oiTO 6 IvavrCcDs ^KcCvtp

D Tovra, ^drrw 8i Kal ^rrov Ij imh v6

A£ iKfJidTTCkV TC Kal Iviordvai. els tovs Twv KaKi^vcov rvirovS) dTi&dtav T-g 8iavoC(;f, 6 ri )&'jj 'Trai8ids X^^^* A£Ik<$S) C^. OiKOvv 8iTiY^frci XP^^**"^ ^'^ ^w^-ils 6\Cyov irp6rtpov Sf/jXOo-

JIA«V TTCpl Td TOV *0i^pOV llTTJ, Kal loTXlt a^TOV -/j X^JlS J. CT^-

XOv

in.] of Plato. 71

Kal wp(yyA»v Kal mivTwv 6py6vA»v <^vds, koX tn kw&v tsal vpopdTwv Kol 6pviiav ^B&fyov9' koI lo^nu Sf 4\ ro^ov X^is dmura 8id U)i^crca$ <^vats re koI orx'^tuuriv, Ij o-JitKp<$v ri 8iTY^crco)s Ix^'^'^'^' 'AvdYKi], {^, Kal rovro. Tavra toCwv, b fy h* hf6, IXeyov rd 8^0 cKSt t{)s X^^ctts. Kal ydp Icrriv, 1^. OiKoiiv airotv t6 Uv o-JiiKpds rds iCTaPoXds Ix^**) ^al Idv Tis diroSiS^ irp^irovo-av ap\LOviav Kal (^vOi^v rj X^Sc**} 6XC70V irpbs T?v aMjv YCTverai X^^ctv T

*Av6, yKt\, 1^. TA£ oih^ iroi'/jfroiicv ; ^v 8' ly^' '"'t^Tcpov its d T^ inSXtv irdvras tovtovs irapaScltfiicOa Ij rrav dKpdrcov t6v ^pov 1^ rhv Ka,¬KpafUvov; *Edv Vj li&yj, A£4^, vik$, t6v tov lincbKovs )Uj. TrJjv dKparov. *AXXd i^v, & *A8a,¬iiavTc, Vj8vs yc Kol 6 KCKpapivos, iroXv 8^ ilSurros iraurC tc Kal irai^^ttTots 6 IvavrCos 0$

*AXX' C

72 The Republic [book

ctiroifMV 8' &v &1X oiK t

80KCt, l(^1.

G 0^o{}v iCTcl rovro, ^v 8' ly^* '^^ ^^^ (p8fs Tp

*'Ey^ ToCwv, t^, & SuKparcs, Kbv8vvcvA» Ikt^s tcov irdvTMv . clvai* o{{kow Uavcos yt txA» ^ r^ irap

l^-., D drra 8ct ifjfuls Xfyciv, imoirrtvm (Uvrou IldvTcos 8^irovA» ^v f *^ 8' 47<&, irpttTov p-iv t68c Uavtts lx<^S' Xfyciv, 8ti rh pAos Ik 1 Tpi&v l

I NaC, C(^i, toOt<$ 7a,¬ O^Kofiv So-ov yc a^irov X670S 4

1 8^'rrov 8u)uA»^b tov p-ij 4^oix4vov X($7ov irpbs rh Iv Tots airots

8civ Tvirois XlYA«rOai ots dpTi irpocCirop^ Kal cMrokihxas; 'AXidfj, ^(^if. Kal p, ijv T^v 7c dppiovCav koI jSvOp^v okoXov- 0ctv 8ct T(p X<$7(p. IIus 8' o{{ ; 'AXXcL pivTOb Op^v

I TCvcs odv 6piV(08a,¬bs dppovCai ; Xlyc poi*

]' E Mi{oXv8urTC, 14^, Kal (rwTovoXv8urTl Kal TotaOraC tivcs.

\ O^KoOv a^ai, fyf 8' lycG, d4A»aiperlai' dxP'H*''''^^ Y^ *^^

I Twaiglv &s 8(t ImciKcts ctvat, p. ij Sn. &v8pdonv. Ildw 7c

1^ 'AXXcL p-^jv pl6i 7c (^vXa^bv dirpcirlorTaTov koI p^XoxCa koI

\ apyla, IlttS ydp oH ; TCvcs oa,¬v p. aXaKaC tc Kal (rvp. voTHcal

r Twv dppovicov ; 'lacrrC, ^ 8' 6S} Kal Xv8io^C, a^Tivcs xoXjoipoX

k

in.] of Plato. 73

KoXoihmu. ] Tairrois olh^, & ^Ckn, kir\ troXfAiK6v dva,¬p6v IM* 5 Tb Xf^****^ f (H8aiMS I4A»* &XXd KivSwciici

74 The Republic [book

lirtfMVOV T^p 8^ rats opfJiovCois &v ^fcCv fCi rh ircpl ^(lov;, i^ iroiKCXovs airo^ 8u&KCkv iT8i iravroSairds pdo-cis, AXXA p(ov ^v0iovs ISctv KO(r&(ov re ical dvSpcCov rCvcs clcrCv* 40Qa I oOs I86irra rhv ir68a Tip rotofrov \i6ytf iivayK&liBv firctrOoi. Kol T^ U\of, &XXd i^ X^TOv iro8C tc koI UXcu ottxvcs 8' &v ctcv olrroi ol f^vOi. oC, vhv fpYov, Ji

B PovXcwr^iJicOa, tCvcs n dvcXcvOcpA£aA« xal itppccts ^ fiavCos KaV dXXis KaKCas irplvovo-ou. pdccis, Kal tCvos rots IvavrCots Xctimlov ^v0ioiA»s. oIuu. 84 m dicTKo4vai oi tra^Cn MirXidv t4 Tiva 6vo)id(ovros a^ov {vvOcrov Kal SdicniXov koI ifjp^v 7C, o^ ol8a fhrtH 8iaKoo-MiivTos Kal tirov &voi koI Kdrw TiMvTos, els Ppax^ T< Kal paKpbv yiyv6^0Vf koC, <&s jyc^ otMU taiPov KaC tiv' dXXov rpoxatov <&v

o d7A«A»Yds ToO iroSte a^bv o^ ^ttov iriY<^v tc koI imuvcCv ^ Tovs ^vOMv9 airoi^, ijroi. {wap^^^v ""^ ^^ Y^ 'X^ Xlyciv. dXXd rairra plv, ^onrcp clirov, els AdpAva dvo^c- pX-tfjirOM* 8icX4

D 8^aoxii SicX^^at ; IIws 8' oH ; 'AXXd fc^v t^ cilpv0p, 6v 7c Kal rh &S^vOpov Tb p^ t j KaXf X4{ci thrcroi &poioiipA«vov, Tb 8i TJ IvavT^^ Kal th cidppoorov koI dvdppocrrov &au6TWif cttrcp ^vdp^ 7c Kal dppovCa \6yiff, &nrcp dprv iXlyero, dXXd p^ Xd^os tovtois. 'AXXd p-^v, ^ 8' 8si Tdiird yc X^ dKoXoverp^ov. TC 8* h rp6wo9 Tfjs Xlgcus, ^v 8' Iy<&, Kal h X^yos; oi TA«p Tfjs A«nixf)s iJOci firerat; IlSs yap

E cdoppoorCa Kal c^crxtipoowii Kal ciipvOpCa c^0cC^ dKoXov6

III.] of Plato. 75

ovx ^v ftvoiav o^av '&iroKopi^ftcvoi KaXoi)uv <&s c^Ociav, dXXd^ rfjv us dXTOas ciS tc Kal koXms rh ^Oos KaTfcnccvao-- \Lhn\v ' Sidvoiav. navrdircurt ^v o^v, f ^. * Ap* o^ oi iravraxov ravra 8uA»KT^a rots v^ois, cl fiAXovo-i. t^ avrwv irpdrrciv; Auatcria Uv o(!v. ''Ecm 8^ y4 irov irX'4pis ^ Ypci^udj I a^MV Kal teaa-a i\ Toiairnf drqyMvpyCa, irX-^jpiis 40lA 8i (h^vtik^ Kal iroiKiXCa Kal olKo8oiA£a Kal iracra at ^ r&v dXXoiv o-Kcvwv IpycurCa, In. 8i ^ r&v cwiidTov ^-Ocns Kal ^ TMV dXXA«iv ^vT&v* kv ircuri Y^Lp Tovrois Ivccmv c^krxtUMHrvt] i( d^rxTHMMHivn* Kal ifj ^ do^tMan(rvT Kal &(&pv6fcCa Kol dvapiuxrrCa KoxoXoYCas Kal KaKOT6cA£as iZtk^i^ t& S' JvavrCa Tov kvavrloVf o'<&^pov

*Ap* o^ Tots irotTTats ifjiitv pSvov lirwrraTijTlov Kal B irpoo-avaYKatrr^ov ri[v tov &YaOov cU^va ijOovs li&iroiciv Tots iroi'tfjiao-iv ^ i^ imp' ifjitv irotctv, ^ Kal tois dXXots 8iuovp7ois hrwrraTqriov Kal 8uikA»Xvt^ov t^ KaK^qOcs toOto Kal dK^Xao^ov Kal dvcXciiidcpov Kal doxtlH-ov p.'^TC 4v cIk^o- i ^(pttv li-^rc 4v oUoSop.'^luio'i p.'^c h &XX

76 The Republic [book

Kol apJ. ovA£a, koI ip^)Ui4irrara Avrenu aM^ ^ipovra a_¢Hjv ci(rx,'nMo^iV, Kal iroict ci

TpO^cfe; 'EM1 70I1V SoKCt, f^y TOV TOlO^ttV IvCKa kv

lunNTiKiQ ctvob i\ Tpo^. "flvircp dpa, fy 8* ly^, Ypaii,)i. dTA«A»v ir^pi t6ti Uavtts cCx^^f ^ '''^ orToi. x

B Oat, dXXd iravraxoO irpo^^uiiicOa 8ia'yi'yv(&(rKa,¬tVy &9 oi irp^Tfpov I(r^icv0i Ypaf&fJiaTiKol irplv ofrcts lx

(HKoiiv Kal cUcdvas 7pai.)idTwv, cC irov 4j iv i{8aortv i iv KaTdirrpois Ifi^a^voivro, oi irp^^v yvMor^cOa, vplv &v a*Td yA¥&\uv'y dXX* lA«m Tfs a*rts TixvA»8 a-¼A« Kal lUXIrtis; navrdimoi [ikv otv. ''Ap* otv^ 6 Xfyw, irp^ Oc&v, olhrois 0^8^ (unKriKol irp^T^v kr^fLcOa, o^c airol o^c o<^ ^oftcv

a,¬ 4)&Cv iratScvrlov ctvai to^ ^^XaKos, irplv dv rd Tf)s ctt^po- o^vts cC8i) Kal dv8pcCas Kal IXcvO^i^rtiros Kal itryoXoirpeircCas Kat 6au TO^mv d8cX^ Kal rd Toirrwv a^J IvavrCa iravraxov iripu^p^ljicva yvwpCtA»p.

D etvai. Kal jicXItis ; IIoXX^ dvdyKt), 1^. O^koOv, 4)v 8' iyd&, 8tov dv fy^frCwTQ Iv ta,¬ rg tn; x'n K^Xd ffit\ Iv^vra koI Iv Tip iC8ci &jLoXoYo{yvra IkcCvois Kal {vfJb^voOvra, toO airoO {jiCTlxovTa; rfirovi to(t' dv a,¬ti KdXXurrov 9kijUL TA«p SuvofUv^ 0fd(rOai; IIoX^ yc. Kal i^v r6 yt xdXXurrov lpa

111.] of Plato. 77

&v6p^&ircA»v 5 ya,¬ i&oiNriK^ 4p<^ &v* cl 8i d{i{ft4A«voff cti, o^ Av 4p^. O^K ftv, cC 7^ n, 1^, KardL t^v ^'vxV 4XXA«A£iroi' A UvTOb tx Kara t^ a-A^, iirouCvficv dv Arrc M^Xitv

iroiSiicd TOiavTO, koX arvyxA«Ppe, tc Kal &KoXaorCf ; IIAvtwv 403a l&dXborrcu McCtA« 8^ riva icol 6A£vKpav ixe^s clintv ^Sov^v t{^ ircpl rd d^oSCo-ia; O^k )fx^ 4 ^' ^A» <^^ Y< uua- KA»r4fav. 'O 8i 6p6^ lpA«A»s ir^^vKC Ko

HXuSiKOlS 6pB&9 ip&vi TC Kal ^MA»UvOiA«; Oi Jl4vT0iy lA

Ar, l^y & Si&KpaTCti irpoo'ourWov. Oitrm 8iy &% loucc, voLoOcT^cts iv TQ olKitopiyQ iT^ci ^^iXctif Uv Kal {uvCSvai KoX &irrcff0afc d(

Mcrd 8^ (unKTiKilv yvP'VaffTuc'g Opcinioi ol vcavCat. TC iVA» Atf jiv 8^ Kal Ta^ &KpipAs Tpi^A«r6cu Ik iraC8A«v Sid pCov. Ix^^ 84 irA«^, <&s Iy

78 The Republic [book

E o-wfui &KptPoXo7cto-9ai, ifjficts 8i Scov tovs r^vovs i<^Yn^^^ l&cOai tva }ii liaKpoXoy&iJicvy 6p0A»s &v iroiottJiev; H&w fUv o^. M^dT)s J^v 8i cCiroicv &tx &^Kr(ov a^oCs* iravrl ydp vou (loXXov lyx^pct ^ ^vXaKi {jicOvo^^vti fi*?! clS^vat &irov Yf^s IotCv. FcXotov ydp, ^ 8' 5sA» r^v 76 ^Xaxa ^iiXcuco$ SeiorOai. TC 8i 8^ o-Crcav ir^pi; dOXi)ral ^v y6. p ol &v8pa,¬S rov ficYCcrrov a7Avos. ^ o^x^ ; Na^ * Ap' o9v ifj twv8c r&v Ao- ktituv Igis 404a irpocHJKOvo-' dv cCi roirrots ; ''lo-us. ' AXX', fjv 8' fycG, iirv<&8i)s a{{n 7^ ns Kol ccJH&Xcpd Trpbs ^fctav. ^ o^x ^pfs 8ti Ka0ciy8ov(rC tc rhv pCov KaC, ^v (ritKpot ^kPAo-i tt^s TCTa7iiyTs 8iaCn]sA» ficydXa ical or<(MS8pa voo-ovo-tv o&roi ot iLO-KiyraC; *0pA». Ko}i\roTlpas 8^ rivoSy V 8' fyw, &(rKV)

B iroXXcts lurapoXds kv rats

a,¬ lomdo-coav cHh'c Ix^^tv a^irovs lcm$, Kal mihra jirl OaXdrq) iv *EXXTonr

D doicifTal XmunVf 8n T(p (lAXovn cwiian ct K^ctv oi^ckWov TMV . ToiovTMv dirdvTMv ; Kttl 6pO^ 7e, 1^, tcrao-C re Kal dirlxovmi. SvpaKOcCav 8^, & ^^CXc, rpdirctav Kal SiKcXiK^jv irouciXCav ({iroV cbs loiKas, o^k alvits, cCircp coi raOra 8ok

III.] of Plato. 79

}ikv o^A» O^KOvv Kal 'Attikwv irciidTA«A»v rds SokoWos etvai cviraOcCas ; *AvA7ict. "OXtiv y6p, ot}Mib, Tfv Toiaimjv a-lrr^v Kal SCatrav tq icXoiroiA£f re Kal

(jiovo-iK^v 4v \n)xats (rA»^p

80 The Republic [book

A«^ &XiOMt Koivd TaiHu KoX Aroira voinftdrcA»v iv^yjora. Otoi ^v S' fyw, &9 otUU o^K 4v lir' 'AoicXipnov. TfKiaA£-

B pofuu 84 Srt airoO ol vUCs h TpoU^ Eipw^^ TfTpA«Ui^ inr' otvov npdJLVa,¬iov AX^ra iroXXd hnmuo^ivra Kal rvphv 406a I linA£uo^(vT8^ & Si 8ok

B voo^8i)A« 7Cv^uvot, iCA£as TVfjivairTUcilv larptK j, dir^Kvaurc irp6TOV \fkv Kal (i^urro {avrtfv, Ivrfir* dXXovs Hrrtfiov troXXo^. nj 8i; f

Otov cU^, ^A¥ 8' fy^, T^v ii a,¬l86Ta frn 'AoxXt)in^ o^k &7VoCf oi8i dircipCf Tofrov toO cCSovs Tft larpucfls Tot$ fccy^voiS oi KaT48ci(cv airS, dXX* cl8^ Srt iixun Tots c^ofuvu- ji^iA« IpYOV Ti ^doTvp iv TQ ir^Xii irpocmfraicnu, 6 dva^Katov ^rydtctrOai, Kal oiScvl orxoX^ 8id pCov Kdp. vciv larpcvoiUiY. 8 ^mIs 7c\oA£A«A»s lirl ilv tAv 8Yuovpydv aUrOav^p.^ firl Zk r&v irXovo^wv tc koI ci8a4i6vwv 8oKoiivTcA»v ctvoi o^k

D alo^v6M6a. IlAs ; 1^. T4icTflA»v pli^,

E KoX i&rrd ravra x^^^^ clii^v rvp Toio^iT^ larpf , els 'rijv dttOttov 8CaiTav Ifx^dt, ^yv^ ^cv^licvos tlQ '^d kivrod irpdr-

III.] of Plato: 81

Twv* Idv 8i Ji^ Uavbv {j th o-fifia iirfvryKCiv, TcXcvr^cras irpa^iidTttv &inXXdYn* ^oX r^ TOfcOiurqi A/(v 7', 1{^, 8oKa,¬t irp^irfiv oih-w larpiKJ \ip9^(F^ax, *Apa, ^jv 8* ly^, frn ^jv n afrf {pVv, I 8 cl Ji^ irpdrrot, o^k ^vo-iWXa t^v ; AfjXov, 407a 1^. *0 8i 8i irXoiuo-tos, ^ ^Hcv, o^A»8^ fxci toiovtov fpYOV vpoKa,¬Cfccvov, ot dvoyKatofUv^ iLv4xf! crBax dpCwrov. Mkow 8Jj XfycTcU 7c. #oicvXC8ou ydp, ^ 8* lyca, o^k dKO^kit irds ^iorl 8a,¬tv, &rav nf 4)8i P^ j, &pCTfjv do-K^tv. 0luu 84 7c, 4^, Kal irp^Tipov. Mt84v, ctirov, ircpl rovrov airf uiX^MOa dXX' ifjuls airovs 8i8d{aiicv, ir^cpov i&cXc- rifrlov toOto r^ irXovtrCy koI dpCorrov ti^ ii lifXcTuvrv, 9{ b vovoTpo^Ca TCKTovuqQ Uv Kol rats AXXais t^xvO'I'S Ji. ir^8tov TJ trpoo*^ci ToO vov, rb 8i #wkvXC8ov irapaKiXcv)ia oiSh^ liiro8(];ci. Kal id r&v ACa, ^ 8' 6s, ayj^v yi n irdvTttv IJidXurTa f yt vtpaxrifHo 7vivaA«mic{)s i\ ircpirrfj aihnf firi- lA«iXcia T01) ccftfiaros* koI ydp irpbs olKovofJiCas Kal Trpbs

(TTparfCas koI irp^ ^SpaCovs ^ ir

P

82 The Republic [book

ir

aX^* iKfcvt^(ravT' M t* ffma ^dpfiaic' liraoxrov, K Ti 8' i^P^v Mr& TOvTo 1) iruCv ^ ^7

B KoayXovi kv hiaCr^, kSlv cl rvxoicv 4v rf irapaxpfM)i KVKcAva in^vTcs, voo- ^8i 8i ^^ci tc Kal ix^XoirTOv oKrf airots o{{tc rots dXXoit 4^ov^t XiktitcXcCv Xfiiv, o^' M Toirrohs t^v Wxviv 8tfv ctvai, oiSi Ocpaircvrlov airo^i o^' cl M(8ov irXov

c *Ao-KXiiri^v itvoi, inth 8i XP^*^Ar^ ircio^vai irXovonov &v8pa Oavdo-iiiov 4)81) dvra Idox&o^t, SOcv 8^ xal Ka,¬pawA«0fjvai a-Mv, VjiUts 8i KarA rd irpocipi)iiva oi irciO^ffccOa airots df&^cpa, AXX* cl Uv Ocoi) fV, o^k ^v, ^o^ilcv, aUrxpo- Kcp8^s* cl 8' alo^(pOKcp8^ o^k ijv Ocov. 'OpO^rara, ^j 8' 8s, raHrA 7c &XXd ircpl tov8c tC X^ycis, & 2^Kparcs; &p' o^ dYodoi^s 8cl 4v rg ir^Xci KCKrfjo^i larpovs ; ctcv 8' ftv irov i&dXurra Totofrrok 8oxi irXcCo^ovs Uv iyuivo'iii irXcCtrrovs

o 8i voo-^&Scis fcCTCxcipA£o^VTo, Kal Sixaoral aZ aauvrmt ot iravTo8airaiS ^vctinv f&fuXiKdTCS. Kal idXa, ctvov, dyuSovs X^. . dXX' ota0a o(^ ^Toviioi roiovrovs; "Av cCiqis, 1^. 'AXXd ira,¬ipdoxuu, ^v 8' fytt* o^ Uvtoi o^ 8poiov vpay^ui rtf aiirf X^-y^ i^pov. U&s ; <^. 'larpol fUy, ctirov, 8civ^ TttTOi Av T^voiVTOi cl JK vaCSoiv dp{dJLcvofc irp^ Tip fcavOdvcvv

E Tfv T^xviiv OS irXcCoTOiS TC Kal irovipOTdTOiS cc&iiaoav &fuX<^. cciav Kal airol irdo^s v^o^vs Kdfioicv koI ctcv p.^ vdw iryicivol ^^Ci. oi ^dp, otpai, cc&p. aTi cwpa Ocpairc^iovciv a_"

III.] of Plato. 83

oi yip &v a-Mi Ivcx^^xt Kcucd ctvaA£ vorc ical ywMaA»^a_"y 6XKdi, 'inixi a- A^M, { oix fyx^P^ icaKfv 7cvoUvtv n koI otcrav cS. n Ocpairtiiciv. 'OpOos, 1^. AiKacrr^s Bi y^, & ^CXc, +uxfi +wx^ *PXA« i I A«*A»A« *YXA»PA«^ *

84 The Republic [book

wSoKa,¬t. OiKo{)v Kal UtrpuK^, oW ^iro)icV i&rrd rfjs TOia^n)s SiKaoTiKfls Kard, mSXiv voitoOcHjo-ciS, at twv itoXitwv 410a (Toi Toi$ Uv civets fd (rc&}MiTa koI j rds ^jnixcts O^dircv- o-ovo-i, To^ 8i fJi'^, 8(rob jiv Kard cwpia toioOtoi, &iroOWj

B oHfVTjv JvtA£ktciv. TC fi'^v ; C^. * Ap' oiv oi Karct TaMl t\vr\ ravra 6 (tovo-iKbs 'yvfcva(mK'^v Si^kcdv, Jdv iOIX'Q, aip'^o-ci, SoTc fciSiv larpiKfls SctcrOai 8 rt, jii dvd7KT;

*''EiLoiya,¬ SoKcC. A^rd fji^v rd yvfjivdo-ia Kal roi9 ir^vovs irpbs rb Ov^ciS^s Tfjs

c Kal 'yviva

D i^ 6(rob dv To^avrCov 8tarcOw(rtv ; TCvos 84, 4^ 8' 8s, ir^pv Xl^as; ' Aypi6Ti\r6^ tc Kal o-kXtipiSttitos, Kal at itaXaxCas

Ti Kal lfjtJlCp

YvifcyaaTiKfl dKpdrvp \priJ-6L[i. a,¬vot, dYptcorcpoi rov 84ovtos diro- fUUvovo'iVf ol 8^ (jiOvckKJ uiXaKttTa,¬poi a$ yCtvovtcu ^ cos KdXXtov airois. Kal i. t)v, fjv 8' lyw, t^ 7c dypiov rb 6v}ioci8^s dv Tfjs ^o-a,¬ci)s irap^oiTo, Kal 6p0&s )&^ rpo^^ dv8pa,¬tov dv cCi], pdXXov 8' hnraSkv roH 84ovtos ckXtip^v tc Kal x<^^^v yC^voit' dv, &9 rh cIk6s. AoKct (loi, 1^. TC A£ 84 ; Tb fupov o^ i] ^iX

III.] of Plato. 85

rpt/^hnro9

(fccrd Toirro 4)81) 'HJKCt Kal XeCpct, Hcos &v ^kt^Ix) "^^^ 6vi^v Kal ^KT^lfctl ^iicnr^ vcvpa 4k Tfs ^a)X^s Kal vovf\ai(\ &aX0aKbv alxpT)r/)v. ndw (jiv o^v, t^ Kal 4dv jiIv 7c, ^v 8' hf&, 4 dpx'f^s

80 The Republic [book

A«^ &XiOMt Koivd TaOrci koI Aroira voinidTwv MyM, ra,

Ota, ^v 8' k^, &9 otfioii o^K fjv ht^ 'AoicXTirioO. tck}miC-

B pofuu 8^ 5Ti afroO ol vUCs h TpoU^ EiptnHiXf TtTp

inr' otvov npdiVCiov AX^iti iroXXd Iviirao^ivTa ical rvphv

406a I linjuo^Arra, a S^j 8oic*C ^eYuiTw8i clvoi, o^ Ifi^fc^vro T^ 8oW^ irtrtv, o{^ Ilarp^icX^ ry UA»f&li^^ lircrCU(rav. Kol Uv 8ii, l

^ Iwoifit, flirov, frix TQ votSaYWYiicg rfiv voinjidTwv ra^rxn r% y9v UtTpiKJ irph ToO 'A

III.] of Plato: 81

Twv* 4dv 8^ fJi'^ iKavbv {j th o-^iia ^ircvcYKctv, TfXcvr^cras irpOYifcdTCDV &inXXdYn* Kal rf roto^rr^ i^ 7', ^i], 8ok^ irp^CiV oih-tt larpiKJ \ip9^ax, ^Apa, fjv 8' lyw, frn fjv tx ainp Ifryov, 8 cl Ji^ irpdrroi, o^ ^v

(idXiOTa f 7a,¬ vcpaiWpcd 7vtJivaA«mKfjs ^ ircpirrfj aihnf firi- I^Xcta Tov ccSparos* koI ^dp irpbs olKovofiCas Kal Trpbs

(TTpaTcCas Kol irp^ ^SpaCovs kv irdXci. dpx&s S^oicoXos. Tb 8^ 8f li^TUTTov, 6x1 Kal Trpbs }AaO^(ra,¬is acmva(roi)v Kal 4v- o voy)

82 The Republic [book

ir^ci Xvon. TfXf); noXiTuc^v, 1^, Xfytit 'AoicXipn^v. Ai^Xov, ^v 8' tf6' Kal ot vaSSft a^Ht0, &n roiovTos 408a Iv, o^X ^P$S ^ ^^^ ^ Tpo

ati' 4Ktvt'4cravT' M t' ffma 4A»^uuc' liraoxrov, 8 Ti 8' IxP^^ (""^^ TOvTo {j iTitfv ^ ^Y^v ftilSkv (loXXov 1^ rf E^ifnnriiXy irpoo^rarrov, cbs iKavMV 8vTaA»v r&v ^ap&dKA«iv IdoafrOai &v8pas irpb r&v Tpavfidroiv iyuwo^ r* Kal

B KoayXovi h ZuUrxj^ Kdv cl tvxoicv 4v t^ iropaxpfJlMi KiNccAva mtfvTts, vo

c *AA«rKXi]irtbv ctvai, imh 8i XP^^<^ ircurOfjvai irXovtnov &v8pa Oavdoirfcov ij8i dvra IdoxM^i, 66cv 8^ Kal KcpawttOfjvat wMv. ^Uts 8^ Kard rd irpocifn)A(va oi irci0^MOa airoCs d&^^cpc^ &XX' cl (1^ Ocofi 'fiv, o^K ^v, ^o-oiJLcv, cdoxpo- Kcp8^s' cl 8' ala-xP0Kcp8^ o^k iJv 0cov. 'OpO^rara, ^ 8' 6si raHrA yc &XXd ircpl tov8c rC X^cis, 6 2^Kparcs; dp' ohi dyadovs 8cC iv TJ vdXci KCKrfjo^i Uirpovs ; ctcv 8' dv irov fjdXurra Toiovroi 6

o 8i voo-^cit iCTCXa,¬ipA£o-avTO, Kal 8iKaoTal a^ nawOnoi ot iravTo8airaCs ^va-taxv cbfuXiiKdrcs. Kal (idXa, ctirov, dyoSovs X^yoA». dXX' ot(r0a oi)s ifj-yoOiioi toiovtovs; ''Av cCirgs, If^. 'AXXd ircipdcoiMu, ^v 8' lyco* (riA» UvTOi o^ 8j. oiov irpdyfia rf ain^ X^T^ i^pov. IIos ; 1^. 'larpol piv, ctirov, 8civ^ TttToi dv T^voiVTo, cl 4k iraC8ttiv dp{dicvov irp^ Tcp pavOdvciv

E 'rijv i^xvifv c&s irXcCoTOiS tc Kal irovTpoTdTois

III.] of Plato. 83

oi yip &v aMl Ivcx^ipci Kcucd dvtd von koI ywMai a_" , dXXd 'tnfxi o'wM^ {) o^K fyxwp^ Koid^ 7tvoi^viv n Kal ofouv cS. Ti Ocpam^v. 'OpOAt, 1^. AiKCurrfjt 8^ ycy S ^CXf, +iA»xfl +wx^ *PXA«j i I Ar*^ *YXA«P*^ ** v^ ^ irovipaA£A« 409a inixalt TcOpd^Ooi n koI c^fciXT)K^ai icdl trdvra dSudjiutra aMjv yj8uci]KvCav 8u(

-yi, fljv 8* *YA«A» * <^ ^jp^^ms' h -ydp lxA«v +vx^v d^^^ 6, yaBii, h 8i 8ctv^ Ixctvos Kal Kax^iroirros, 6 iroXXol oMi '48uci)Kcb9 Kal travof^pT^ tc Kal co^hs oUUvos ctvat, {(rtiv Uv &MCoit &&iX{, Scivbf ^aCvenu l{cv\aPoifcivo$, irp^ Td Iv a^T^ irapa8c(7paTa &iro

84 The Republic [book

A£w8oKct. (Hko^iv Kol laTpudyv, otav d^irouv, ict& rfjs Toiavn)$ SiKOfmicfjs Kord ir^Xiv vo)io6eH(rciA«, cX r&v iroXiTwv 410a (TOi Tovs Uv ci

B oHh^v IvrCicTCiv. TC i^ ; (i^. *Ap' o^ oi Kard TaMl txvt\ ravra & aov(riKbf Y^iLvcurTurfjv 8u&kwV Idv 4d^t, atp^o-ct, 4krTC &t)84v laTpiKfjs 8ci

*Ap' o^v, 4^ 8' lYA«a, A£ rXavKMV) Kal ol KaOivrdvrts iiovo-vKfi

C Kal YVF^vao^iK^ irat8cvciv ovx oi IvcKd tivcs oCoimu KaO- Crraxravt tva rg ^ rh o-coui Ocpaircvoivro, t^ 84 tJjv +vx'^v ; 'AXXd ri fc^v; 1^. Ki. v8wc^ovo-tv, 4v 8' fy^, d^K^cpa Tf)$ 4^^^ ^vcKa t6 iUyuttov KaOurrdvai. IlSs 8^ ; (Hk iwoetS) ctirov,

D 1^ (((Fot dv To^avrCov 8iaTc0co(nv ; TCvos 8^, 4v 8' 8s, irjpt Xlycis; 'ATpuSniTds tc Kal o-kXtp^ti]tos, Kal a^ iiaXokCos TC Kal ^i&cp^TTfros, ^ 8' k^6, '^Ycryc, 1^* &n ol Uv Yvi&vaoTiKfi dxpdiy xp/tfir&^^oi d7puA»Tcpot toO 8^ovto$ diro- paCvovortv, ol 84 MnKrucg AaXaKA»rcpoi a^ YCTvovrat ^ ws KdXXiov airois. Kal fcTJv, 4^ 8' 1^, t6 7c d^ptov t^ 9v&oci84s dv Tf)s ^vo- cMS trap^oiTo, xal dpOAt p4v TpaA«^ dv8pctov dv cCt), pdXXov 8' linTa64v toO 8iovTos o-kXi^p^v tc Kal x<^*"^v ^Cyvoit' dv, &9 fh cIk^. AokcC pot, 1^. TC

E 8^ ; t6 4fccpov o^ ^ ^iX^o^os dv IxAr^ ^^^0x9, mil pdXXov piv dviO^VTOS avTov paXaKc&rcpov Ai\ roi^ 8^ovtos, koXAs 84

III.] of Plato. 85

ifb^lvTos H)up6v Ti Kal K^cffciov ; "Eotv ravra. A^v 8i yi 4A»a&cv To^ <^vXaKaA« &A^oWpa Ix^^ ro^n tA» ^vo-ci. Act ydp. O^ovv ifjpiJi^o^i Set a^ds irp^s dXX^Xas ; II&9 8' o{ ; Kal ToO jiv ^piuHTfUvov o-c&^pcav tc koI &v8fcCa ifj ilnix*^* 411a ndw 7c ToO 84 &vap)ji^

86 The Republic [book '

oitrfiDS Ix^* '^^^ ^ ^^* ^^^^ Toirro), A% loucc, 8vo rfyya 0cbv lYar/ dv Ttva ^cUijv 8c8A«Mclvai ToCt &v9p<^oi$, unHrvidjv re I Kal YVK'VCM^rurfv 4irl t^ 9vvoci8^ Kal rh ^iX^ox^v, o^k firi < 4nix'^v Kal v&^Jdy cl &f cl irdp^ryov, &XX' fir' Ik^vA«A», (drws a_¢ 412a &v dXX'^Xotv {uvapLo

B c^ ot^v T^ 7c lidXurra.

01 ^ 8f rim-oi Tf)s iraiScCas tc Kal rpo^i^s o^rot &v " cicv. x^*^ Y^ '''^ ^^ '''^ SicJCot TMV rwjoOrwy Kal O^pas Tf Hal Kwi7^(na Kal yvf^ViKOvs &7mvoA« Kal linrtKovs ; a\iAhv y6p Ti 8f)Xa 8f 6Ti rovrois kir6[itva Set aML clvai, KaV o^Kfn x<^^*"^ c6pciv. ''lorcos, 4) 8' 8s, oi X^**^ "EUv, f\y 8' Iy<&' t^ 8f iLcrd tovto rf dv ^ptv 8uupcTlov ctt ; dp' oiK a^wv ToiiTaA»v ot^rtvcs dp{ovorC tc Kal dpovrai ; TC p^v ;

"Ori piv irpco-pvHpovs tovs dpxovras 8^ ctvat, vcwr^povs 8i To^ dpxoplvovs, 8f)Xov ; AfjXov. Kal 6ti 7c to^ dpCvrovs a^Twv; Kal toOto. Ot 8^ 7copYA«0v dptcrroi dp' oi Ycop^i- K4&Taroi ^CYVovrat; NaC NOv 8', firci8f ^vXdKA«A»v a^hv^ dpCcTTovf 8a,¬i ctvat, dp' oi t^XcuciKMrdTOvs irdXcA«s; NaC. O^KOvv ipovCpovs TC cis TOVTO 8^ iirdpxctv Kal Swarovs Kol Iti KT8ci^vas Tf)$ inSXcA«s; ''Eon Tafhxi. K'^8oito hi 7' dv Tis pdXio^a Toifrov 8 rvy\6. vw, ^iX6v. 'Avd^Kti. . D Kal pfv Toiir^ 7' dv pdXio-ra ^iXot, f (vp^^tv Vi7oSTO Td a^d Kal iavrf Kal [Srav pdXurra] IkcCvov p4v c9 vpdrrovTos - otoiTo (vpPaCvciv Kol iavr

A£ trdvTa Tbv pCov, 8 piv dv Tfi ir^Xci .{iff^TavTOL (vp^^av.

in.] Of HatO. 87

ir4o^ irpo6vfc(^ irouSv, 8 8' &v i^, fct8a,¬vl Tp^ini irpa{ai dv Hd&Mv. 'EmrrfiScioi ^dp, f^. Aok

88 The Republic [book

ct8ovs To^iTots 70T)TiCaA« ftfciXXav iroiT)Tfov, Kal Ofar^ov, Aoircp Tovs irt&Xovs ^l Tovs ^($<^ovs Tc ical OopiPovs &70VTCS oico- iroikriv cl ^pcpoC, oih'w v^ovs 6vras els ScCiiar' drra

E Koi&urr^ov Kal els '4^^^ ^^ \km, fSkr\fr4ov, PaauvClpvras vdkv

(ioXXov 1^ xpvirhv h irvp(, d Svo^yo^rcvros Kal tbaxfi^MV h iroo-t t^CvcTOi, ^i)Xa a^oO Av &7aObf koX MV(riid)s fy 4}jidvOavcv, tiipvB\i4v tc Kal cMpfioorov lavr^v iv iraUn. TO^rrois irap^wv, otos Sfj dv dv koI 4avT<^ Kal ir^ci Xpf)

B Kdl ^fioCy 4) 8V 8s, oi^TMS irg <^vcTai. * Ap' o^ <&s &Xt)Ows 6pO

TCs &v o^ ifji&tv, 4)v 8' t^&f ^rwa, vi\ yivoiro r&v ^cv8&v TA»v *v S^ovTi, 7i-yvojivoA»v, &v 8f vvv ^YOficv, ^cwatdv ti

G Iv ^cv8o)Uvovs irctoxu p, dXurTa [iJkv Kal airovs tovs Apx^vras, cl 84 )Lf\, T^v dXXT)v irdXiv; IlotcSv Tt; I

(Tuxvf^ irciOovs. *I2s fotKas, 1^, ^kvovvti Xfyc^v. Ad{A«A» 8^ o-oiy i{v 8* k^^f Kol jaX' clK<$TfiA»s ^KvCiv, Iirci8dv ^iru. A^', 1^, Kal fcf <^Pov. A^d) 8^* KaCTOi ovk ot8a &iroU^

D T6Xfc][ Ij iroCois X670i$ xP<^P^os ^P^* koI firtxcip^o'tt irpA«Tov pi4v airovs tovs dpxovTas ircCOctv Kal Tois o^paTU&raS)

III.] of Plato. 89

itrwra 84 koI rjjv dXXiiv ir^Xtv, c^ Ap' & '4P<^ a^o^ Itpl^ofUv Tf Kol linuScvoticv, &fnnp ^cCpara {86kow luvTa ir6. vra trd

90 The Republic [book

fy^i cS &v fi\oi irp^ t6 f&oXXov aihrovs rfjs v6Xti&9 tc Kal AXXVjXwv i^iSco- Oai*

B XiOTOv orparoir^cWvMr^ou, 80cv Toi^ tc IvSov (i^urr* &v KaT^XAr^*^ it Tis &f 49^01 Tots v6jLots ircCOctrdoi, TotA»s tc i^tti6cv &irafc^ivotcv, cl iroXifitos &o"ir^ Xvkos krl iroCivtv Tit Cot' oTpaToircScvo^ifiCvoi 8^, OWavrcs ots xf4A» c^as 'irotii(rdo^A«)V. ^ irA£s; Oi{TA«A»S} lf^TA« O^Kofiv touivtoA«, otas XciMA»V4$s TC onrfyciv koI O^povs - Ucu^ds ctvcu ; IL&i ycup o^C; oiK^

B ir6s 8' oH ; O^Koiyv ^XaxWov iravrl Tp^inp ^f toiovtov ifjl&tv ot lirCKovpot iroi^(rM

G lUyroi &pn, 4X^0&cv, AA£iov, &n Set a^Tovf t{^ 6p6fj$ Tuxctv ^rai8cCaS ijfn^ tmi ^anv, cl p.^XXov

III.] of Plato 91

^a_¢fym, "Opa ti\f ctirov k^&t d tdi^vSc nvd Tp^irov 8cS d a^TO^ tfjv Tc Kal oUctVi cl lUXXoixn tdioOtoi lor^rOai* irp^oTov [ijkv oia-Cav KCicrrtjivov &T8ciCav fiTjS^a l8Cav, &v H. i\ Tiuoxi avdYKT)* lircira oCKT)flnv koI tc^jlUCov &tScvI ctvot jiT8^ TOiovTov, els 8 oi tr&s 6 PovX^ficvos ^o-curi* t^ 8' lin'Hj8cia, So-mv S^ovtcu &v8pa,¬s dOXTTal iroX^)&ov orttf^pov^s TC Kal dvSpcioi, Tc^afiivovt irapcL twv &XXA»v iroXtrovv 84x<~ ^ cOfu &ur6bv rfjs ^XaKfjs too-ovtov, 8o-ov f&'^c ircpicivat airots els rbv iviavrbv ^"^c ^8^v*

T^V IkcCvOV KTtjO-lV TQ TOV 6vT)T0V XP^'^'^V KT^Cei (v)i&iYVVV-

Tas )&iaA£vciv, 8i^ri iroXXd xal dv^o-ia ircpl rh r&v iroXXwv 417a v^)&ur&a Y^ovcy th irap' ^KeCvois 84 &K^paTov* dXXd p^vois aiTois Twv 4v Tfi ir^Xci fcCTaxcipA£tc

90 The Republic [book

fy^i cS &v Ixot irp^ t^ f&oXXov aihro^ rfjs mSXicis n Kal &XXVXwv id8fviai*

B XuTTOV o^rparoir^ciHnurOou, 86

B irc0t 8' oH ; O^Koiyv ^XokWov ituvtI Tp<$ir^ p, f ToiofH-ov ifjIfcCv ot lirCKOvpoi iroi'tfjoroMri irp^ Tovt iroXCraty ^Ci8f aiTA«^ KpcCTTovt iloCv, &vtI tv)iulxA»v cj^wv 8c(nr6Tait &7pCois &i^)UHtti6A»friv ; ^XaKT^ov, {4^. O^ofiv t^v icYCcm)v rfijs fiXapcCot irapA«rKcvaoUvoi &v ctcvi cl np 6vTi KoXdt vcirat- 8cvUvoi cl

G pIvTOi ApTi 4X^Yopcv, d(iov, 8Ti 8ct a^yrovt ri\[i 6p6fjs tvx

III.] of Plato 91

i^i^

A.

419 Kal 6 'A8a,¬CM&VTOs irroKafUiv TC o$v, i^, & ^Kpares, airoXoy^orci, k&v rCs (re ^ij ^i\ v&w ri c^A»8aA£iOvas irotctv TovTOVs Tovs dvSpaSi Kol Tafhxi 8t' kivToi)s, &v tm [ihf i\ v6\\9 Tfi dXtiOcCq., ol Sk )ii8^ airoXavovo-iv 6, yaJShv ti)s irtfXcMS, otov dXXob &7poii$ tc kckttUvoi Kal oIkCos olKoSo)UiA»- l&cvoi KoXds Kal i&CYdXas, koI ravrais irp4invarav KamurKCvflv KTi&i&cvoi, Kal Ovo-Cas Ocots ISCas Ovovrcs, Kal (cvoSoKovvrts, Kal Z^ Kal & vOv 8i?

BOOK IV.] The Republic of Plato. 93

Sevres Sk Kptvcu &v 8 irdXai tijToOfuv. v\v \tkv o^, &$ c ol6u8a, r^v ci8aA£)iova irXdTroiA«v o^k AiroXaP^vrcs 6XA£70v$ iv ai&rg toiovtovs rivds riOlvTcs, &XX* {(\i)v* a^Cxa 8i Tfv cvavrCav

94 The Republic [book

c TOi^ 8' lirucoiJpovs tovtovs ical rovs ^iiXcucas 4k^vo dvayKao-- T^ov iroi^v Kal irocrWov, ftiros 8 rt dpurroi 8iiiovpYol toQ lavT^v SpY^w lo- ovTUi, Kal to^ AXXovs Airavras cb(ravrA»S Kal oitrw vfcird^S Tf)$ irtfXcttS aiA£avoiivTs Kal xaX^s oIkioUvis 4a. r(ov Ihnn iKdcrrois rots lOvfoav fj ^vons &iro8C8

b MTp{A«)A« Xlyav ; TC (i^urra ; Tovs dXXovs a6 8T)fcuvfryovs oic^ci d Td8c Suu^cCpci, Sore koI kokovs YCYVcordai,. Td irota 8f raHra ; IlXoiiros, f[V 8' IyA«o, Kal ircvCa. IlAs 8/j ;

*ft8c irXovr^a-os x^^^ 8oKct o^i In OcX^av lin)&cXcurOai Ti)s T^x^^ OiSai&S 1^. 'AfA»Y^ 8i Kal &JicXf$ YcWjo-erai lAoXXov a^h^ a^ToO; IIoXv 7c O^ofiv KaKCtov x^'^P^^ yCyvtrai; Kal to&to, {^, iroXiL Kal ^i\v Kal tffyyavd ^c l&f lxA«v irap^co^ai. iir6 ircvCas i) ti, .dXXo tmv els r^v

E rixyrp^ rd tc KpTa irovt^p^cpa ^fyYdo-crat Kal tovs vicvs i^ dXXovs o^ &v 8i8dcrK)[ x^^^^s 8i)uovp70vs 8i8d{cTai. Il6s 8' o{ ; *Yir' dM^oWpA«ov 8^} ircvCas tc Kal wko^rovf xtlpn p^ rd r&v Tcxvfi&v Kfyya, x^^^^ ^ a^oC ^aCvcrcu.. "Ercpa 8^1, cos loiKC, Tois

B 8vo Toutvras jS^v. n&s clircs ; ^ 8' 6s. IIpMTov piv irov, ctirov, Idv 8^11 &dxc(r6ai, dpa oi irXovo-Cois dv8pd(n pAXoiHmu airol 6vTcs iroXi)&ov dOXTjTaC ; l^al toOt^ 7^ t^. TC o^,

-fiv 8' IyA«, S 'A8cCUiVTc ; cts irvKTTs

IV.] of Plato. 96

irptfr^pov &cl irpoo^^^icvov Avcurrp^^ovTa KpovciVi ical ToiHro iroiot iroXXdKifi h ^A£(p n ical irvC^Ci ; ftpd ^i oi ical irX^ovs C XMp^&oxur' &v ToioiiTovs 6 ToioOros ; 'AUXci, l<^, oiSiv dv Y^^OiTO OavMurrdv. 'AXX' oix oCci irvicruci)f irXiov icr^civ Tovs irXovo'Covs 4inar/& re xal l)i. irfipC^ 1( iroXc(i. iic{jt ; "I^toy^ t^. 'P^ttS dpa ifji&tv ol dOXifiul Ik twv cUdrwy SiirXaorCoiS re Kal rpiirVoarCovs ai/r&v ^\

96 The Republic [book

il^tripois lipxcMnvt fkni\v Set rh fifycOos Tfjv iroXiv iroiCMrOat KoX i^XCiqi aii

C &v 40^x1 a^oiiinf ctvai iA£a, \U\pi, tovtov a^ctv, ircpa 8^ (jf/j. KaX KoXAs 7*) K^. O^KOvv xal tovto ai^ AXXo 7rp6

(TfiiKpot Tj ir6\\,9 fbrrax i'/JTC ftrydXT) SoKofkro, dXXd rts UaWj KoX \Ua, Kol ^vX<$v 7'i lf^A» Ka-a^ airots irpo

D o-9ai. Idv t' 4k tov dXXov o^ov8atos, els ro^ ^vXaKos. TOVTO 8' ipoiiXcTO 8tXovv, tin Kal tovs dXXovs ttoXCtoSi irp^ 6 Tis ir^^vKC, irp^ Tofrro iva irpbs Sv ifKoo-Tov ^^ov 8a,¬t K0iClciV 6irfiA»s &v Sv rh a{rroO 4inTT8cv(iv Ikootos &i iroXXoC, dXXd cts yCy^riYroXf koX oUna 8f $v}iircura tj ir6Xis iCa ^vrpxib, dXXd ii iroXXaC. ''Eon ^dp, ^^t), toOto IkcCvov o-iiKp

A£ Ta&ra iroXXd koI (JirydXa a^ois irpo

B h Tots dXXois tn^oi'S* EUds 7*1 1^. 'Hs toCvw 8id ppa- X^cov clirctVy Toihrov dvOcKWov tois iTripcXTpuis Tf)s ir^Xcos^

(hrA»s dv a^Tovs liij Xd^Q 8ia(9apiv dXXd irapu ordi'Ta aM

IV.] of Plato. 97

^vXdTTCMn, ih i^ vtnrtpClHV trtpX Yvi&veumK^v tc Kal fiov- criitfv iropd rfjv rd^iv, dXX' A»s oUv tc (ftdXio^ra ^uXdrrav, ^Poviivovs (Srav r\s Xfyg t&s

rfjv &oi8^ fiaXXov lirt^pov^ovo** AvOponroi,

4ns &ciS

(vpiPoXofov Kpxcrai iirl tovs v6pxvs Kal oroXiTcCas

98 The Republic [book

&)urcx^vas koI firo84

c friroi &v Tts 6p&Vj(rQi rotavra Kal rd ltr($ia,¬va ctvau i) o^k del rh 5MiOV 8v Sfioiov orapaKoXcC ; TC iVjv ; Kal r^jivr&v S^, otuu, ^tf&cv dv els Iv Ti lAfov Kol vcaviK^v diroPaCvciv airb i) d^aObv i) Kal To^vavrCov. TC ^dp oifK; ^ 8* 6s.

*Eycb jiv ToCwv, ctirov, 8bd raOra o^ dv In rd TotaiiTa lmxcip^o-aiu voM9crctv. ElK^fiA»s y\ 1^. TC 84, A£ trp6s 9cttv, ^i)v, [Td8c] rd d^opata $vJkPoXaC(ov re vipt, Kar* d^opdv eKavTOb d 7rp2A»s dXX'^ovs tvf&pdXXovortVi cl tk fiovknf Kal

J) yja. pora,¬xyiK&v iripl A£viPoX. aCoA»v koI Xoi8opj^v koI olxCas Kal 8ucfiv X^ctts Kol 8iKacrTcov KaravrdcrMis, koI ct irov tcXA»v Ti. i4s ij irpd{cis i) 04o-cis dva^KatoC cloav i) Kar' d'yopds i) Xii4vaSy ^ Kal T& irdMrav d^opavofUKd drra Ij donnivoUKd i) IXXij. cvi. Kd i) Son dXXa TotaOra, rovroyv ToXi^o^i4v ti. voJic9cTctv ; 'AXX' o^k d(iov, 1^, dv8pdo'i. KoAots Kd7a9ois

E iTTiTdTTCtv* rd iroXXd ydp air&Vf 80x1 8ci vofU)9 e i / jo ou Oat, j^f8A£ai$ irov c^^o^vo^v. Nat, & (CXi, ctvov, 4dv y* 6c^ airots 8t8A«A» o- on)pA£av rfiv v6M0V ^ liirpoo^ 8iVjX0ouv. El 8i )fcVj Y^ i{ 8* 8s, iroXXd Tota{)Ta riO^ficvoi del Kal iiravop- 6oiiuvoi T^v pCov 8iaTcX470vo-iv, oUika,¬voi linX'/pra,¬76ai toa,¬ pArCoTOv. A47CIS, l^v fy^, PicGo-co^ai rovs rotovrovs &onir^ To^ KdivovTds TC Kal oiK iO^Xovras ^h dKoXao-Cos ^Kpfjvai 426a vovtpds 8iaCTis. Ildw jiv o^. Kal iiv ofroC 7c xofiUv- TfiA»s 8iaTcXo{Mriv. larpcv^fuvoi ydp oiSkv irfpaivovax^ irXVv 7c iroiKiXf&Tcpa Kal ic(t; M irotovoa rd voo^para, Kal dA«l IXirC- lovTCS, 4dv Tts ^dpi&aKov (viPovXc

B irXdpcvos Kal d^po8toad{cA»v koI dpyAv irai{o-rTat, o^ ^^

IV.] of Plato. 99

(icuca oilrc Kavccts oih-c TOfial o^' aZ i7r

100 The Republic [book

TA£ o^f 1^, fhx &v i^i. ty Xoiir^v rfjis 'voio6c

C TT

D 'CliKiayj6vr\ Uv toCvw, 'I^v 8' fy(&, 1)Si) dv (rob ctt & tnX 'ApCcTTttovos, -fj ir^Xis* t& 8i 8i Jierd to

E TC Kal dvOpt&irovs. OiS^ X^^CiSy 1^ 6 FXavKAiv* o^ ^dp imiaxw trp^o-ciVi A»$ o^ 5

(uXXafiiPdvciV. 'AXX\ Ik^, voiVjo-oficv oIH'm. 'EXitCIm toA£vvv, ^v 8' iySf c^p^

IV.] of Plaito. - 'fOl

Ai)Xa ^.

Kal yukv 8^ TTpcMv ^ mi 8ok^ Iv a^hup KardSi^Xoy ctvcu TJ

Iv TOVTOIS TOts ftpXOVCiV oa,¬$ vf^V 8^ TcX^ttS ^vXoKaS <&VOJl&-

o)Jia,¬v. Aid raim^v o^ rfjv liri(rHji, i]v rC rfjv ir

102'' a_¢ "' - 'The Jlepublic [book

."'"A^Xaw .mimiiitfi! A«oio4^^ icaXctr0ai. *AXt0^

'AXXd liijv dvSpcCa 7c aM\ tc koI Iv ^ k^tcu r{)s ir($XcA«A»s, 81' 8 TOiaim] KXtWa Vj ir6XiS, oi irdw x<'^*"'^v ISctv. nA»s ^; TCs &v, V 8' ky4i, els &XXo ri diropX^os ^ 8ctX^v

B ij dv8pcCay irdXiv cCirot dXX' i) els tovto t^ H^^^f ^ ^P^ voXfut Ti Kal

c aML ctvoi Kal TObaCra, & re xal ota 6 vom9Itts irapiJ7- YaXcv iv Tj inu8cC^ i) od to&to dv8pcCav koXcCs; Oi irdw, Ik^, KfiaOov 8 ilircs, dXX' aSOis cliri 2oA»TipCav iiA«ay\ ctirov, X^m rivd ctvai rfjv dv8pcCav. IloCav 8^

(TMTTipCav; T^v Tf)s 8tfETs Ti)s ^^ v^pov 8bd Tf)s irat8c(as YCYOwCas ircpl twv 8ciVcov & t^ ixm Kal ota. 8id iravr^

D 8i IXcyov [aM[V

E Tpdir^ P<^'Q} 8cv(rotroi2A»v y^tvctcu. t& Po^Iv, Kal Vj irXi(xrvs oitr' dvcv ^v&pidTttV o^c ffccrd ^vpftdrcDV 8i)vaTai a^&v t2A» &v6os d^ip

IV.] of Plato. 103

rolvw, ^v 8' fy<&, iir6XaPc Kord Svvoiiiv ^rydtca6ai koI ^ftas, Stc i{c\ry^)uOa ro^

A^ ^ify, ^v 8' {7

104 The Republic [book

^oCvovra oihc otS' fivnva rp^irov, Kal AXXa Arra TOMt^ra A£

B p^Xrtov 6v, TovTo 8i (&s iv dvcCSci i/^7ci. v tc koI koXcCv fJTTtto lavTov Kol dK^XooTov T^v oihw 8iaKcC&cvov. Kal ^dp &bKCV, 1^. 'Air6pXcira,¬ toCvw, 'j[v 8' fyu, irpbs Tfv Wav Vjpitv irdXiV, Kal cipi

o X^7a,¬is. Kal piijv Kol rds yc iroXXds Kal iravTo8airds liri- 6v)fcCas Kal ^Sovds re Kal Xiiriras Iv iraio'l itdXtcrra dv ns citpofc Kol Ywcu{l Kal oIk^tois koI r&v 4Xfv0^pA«A»v XcYopivtty Iv rots iroXXois re Kal <^^Xois. Ildw p^ ohf. Tds 8i 7c dirXds re koI p^rpCas, at Sij pcrd voO re koI 8<(A£ts dpOf^s XoYurp.(^ dYovrat, Iv dXC^ois re [liriTcvgii] Kal rots p^Turra ph^ ^Co-b, p^no^a 8i irai8evOcto-iv. 'AXt0{, ^i. O^koCv Kol ravra 6pf$ Iv^vra (roi Iv rf ir^a Kal Kparovpivos

D a^6Bi rds ImOupCas Tds Iv rots iroXXots re xal <^iiXois ^6 Ti TWV hn^v^A&v Kol Tfjs 4^^*'^^^ ''^< ^ ''^ IXdrroo^ tc Kal linciKa,¬

A£ 8dA£a Ivco^Ti Tois TC dpxovoi Kal dpxoplvois ircpl toO oftrrivas

IV.] of Plato. 105

Set ApxcbV, Kol h ra^rj\ &v ctt tovto Iv^v. ^ oi 8oKCt; Kal i&dXa, t^, o^Spa. 'Ev iror^pois o^ ^o-cis r&v troXiTMV T^

Elcv, fjv 8' hf6' rd jiv rpCa Vjitv Iv tq Tr6'ka KaT&irrai, &9 yt o^TwrX 8^A£ai* t6 8i 8^ Xoiirbv cC8o5, 8i' 8 dv In dperfjs fJbCT^oi ir^Xis, rC itot' &v ctT) ; 8i)Xov ^dp, 6n nHVrd ^

106 The Republic [book

rh irddos. T6 irotov; IldXai, & {uucdpu, ^alvtrax irp^ iroSttV Vjitv 4 dpx^S KvXkvSftorOai, Kal o^ 4A«A»pcoicv &p'

E a^tf, dXX' '^pcv Kara^cXao-TdTarok' JS

B Kaficv Tdp. ToOto toCvw, ^v 8' fyco, & ^CXc, Kiv8wcvck Tpdirov Tivd yijv6iuvov Vj 8i. Kaua-ih7 ctvai, rb rd airofi irpdrrckV. ot

l^ffccy 8iKaioo-vyiy I

l ^&rais iyywo^vq, Ij "J) ly rots Apxov

^

IV.] of Plato. 107

STuovfyy$ Kal Apxovri koI &fxoili^, 6n rh a-brov IfKaoros els &v Ivparrc koI oix liroXvirpa7M$vci. AvincpiTOV, t^. irds S* oH ; 'A£vduXXov Afo, <&s loucc, irp^ dper^v ir6XcttS TiQ Tf (TO^C^f, a^ris Kal rj (rA»^poo^(Vll ical tq dv8pcA£f. tj tov Ikoo-tov h a^ rd afroO irpdrrnv 8irvaus. Kal i^a, {<^ O^KOvv SfcKoioo'^v T^ "yc Toimis ivduXXov &v cts E dpcrijv inSXctts OcCts ; IXavrdinuri Uv o^. Sk^r S^ koI rgSf, cl oihw S^fcb* dfa rots &pxov

108 The Republic [book

D B. V cti) Kal rfjv tt^Xiv 8iKaA£av irap^Oi. O^k AXXti Ifi&oiTc SoKCt, ^ 8' 6$, tx

E dv6p<&irA«p KaTi8ctv ot^v km, koI I8oA£c 8^ i\^tv tovto ctvai ir^XiSy Kal ofirw

*Ap' oSv, ^v 8* ky6, 5 7a,¬ rair^v &v rts irpo

B a^opc^crai, ^ 5muv ; ''OfiiOioVi t^, Kal 8CKaios Apa dv^p 8iKaCa5 ir^Xco)s KaV a-irh rh Tf)s 8iKaiocrivis ct8os oi8hf 8ioC(rci, AXX' Sfioios l

c rd a^& ravra ct8i] Iv i^Q a^ov tf^TI ^ovra, 8id rd aMl irddr] IkcCvois r&v aiv&v dvoftdroiv ^p9A«A»s dftovtrOai tq irdXcu n&ira dvdTKi), l

D xaX'^ 1^ KaXd. ^c^vcToi, fjv 8' hf&, Kal c9 y torOi, & i

IV.] of Plato 109

I%&vKAiV (OS 4 ^^ 8^0^ dKpipAs jiv toOto be roiofrwv U068av, otaiA« vvv h rots X^^ots XP^H'*^ ^ F^ ^^^ XdpA«A»- l&fv* AXXi 7&P (uucpoWpa Kal irXcCcov 68bs 'tf^ iirl tovto ATovo-a* to-tts fUvroi twv 76 A«'pocifiiJiivoA»v tc ical 7rpocoiccL- i4vA«A»v dfCcos. O^KOvv d^ainiTov; lf

(icv. TavT' l

110 The Republic [book

o a^r&s lon-iic^ re Kal Kiv^rai dui, o^k &v, ol\LCLt, dftotficv

D (Hh'o) X^^fiv Sfiv, dXX' Sri th iiv n airov Io*tikc, rh tk Kivcirai. o^x o^** ; 06ro. O^Koiyv koI cl Irv ftolXXov XoptcvrCjobTo 6 raHra X^cdv, KOJitrcv^MVos c^ ot "yc oTp^- PiXoi 8Xob laTa

(avTfs T^ K^vrpov ir^i^4(HA»vTcu, i) Kal dXXo ri kvkX

E AXXd <^t)icv &v ^X^LV aMi, ci9^ tc Kal ircpt^p^s h aftrols, Kol Kard jiv rh ciOv lo^voi, oiSaffg ^dp dvoKXCvciv, Kara 8i T^ ffqi(^pH Ki; KX

B xp^f Ik^, raOra iroictv. *Ap* o^, fjv 8' fyt&i rb lirtvcvctv ra dvavevcbv koI rh k^Utrdai rtvos Xa^^v r^ dirapvfta*Oab Kal rh irpoo-dYCorOai T

c dv 6cCtS Td ct8i) Td vih^ 8^ XcxO^vra ; otov del t^v tov ImOupoOvTos ^X"^^ <^^ ^i''^*' ^^^o^oji (^

IV.] of Plato. Ill

lin. OvuCv o^K els rh &irA»0ctv Kal &irc\a^civ &ir' a^s koI els Airavra TdLvavrCa IkcCvms Oijo^uv ; U&s ydp oH ; d TovTA«A»v Sf oiW^is kxjivrA»v Im0vudv n ^

112 The Republic [book

irp^ T& A«nixp& Ka. 1 irdvra t& tovtois 5pia Ap' o^ o^hrtts lx

D Kal iroid TVS iroioO nv^ xaV nv^. XfyA» 84 t6 T0itfv8c* oix iirfiSfj oUCos IpYOffios 4iri

E krrCt T&v Zk tm&v txv&v irotd Atto. Kal o^ Ti XfyA», c^, otttv &v i, TOiaihu Kal lomv, A«^ dpa Kal r&v ifymv&v Kal v

. YfvicrOai, koI tovto aMjv liroCTicc \tn\K4r^ lmirHj&Tv dirXus KaXiiO'Oas dXXd toO iroioO Tivbs irpoo^cvoi&lvov UtTpiK^v. "Eiuieov, K^, Ka( i&oi 8oKct oOrtn ft^jRV. Th 84 8^ 8iras, 439a ^v 8' Iy^, oi I TOVTwv 6^o-cis tA»v otA»v Ttvbs ctvai tovto Sircp krriv; tm 84 8^ tov 8tA«ro$; "EYtryc, ^ 8' 8s* irc&iaT6s ^c. O^Koihf iroiov Uv Tivos tr^paTos irottfv ti Kal 8tA«roS 8i^/os 8* o^ airh o^tc ifoXXoO o^rc ^XC^ov, oih'i dTo^i) o^c KaKo{A», 01^8' 4vl X^Y^ iroiov Tty^s* dXX' a^Tov trwpaTos pdvov a^M 8tA«ros ir^<^Kcv ; IlavTdiixuri p. 4v o^. Tov 8iA«rflA»VT0S dpa 4 ^nix*^, KaO' 6o-ov 8A«.irg, o^k dXXo ti PovXenu ^ irictv,

B Kal TovTov ip^YCTai xal lirl tovto hp^^ A^Xov 8^. Oikovv d tnyri Tt aMv dvO^KCk 8i^ttoxiv, Ircpov dv ti 4v a^g cCt a^Tov TOV 8i^flA»VTos Kol d^ovTos &

IV.] of Plato. 113

XEf&oiTC, 1^, SoKcC *Ap' oifv oi T^ Uv kmXOov t& Totavra ^CTveroi, Stclv k^lyvrj^rax, 4k XoYto-iMv, t& 84 AYOvra koI IXKovra 8id d A«a0i&dTA«A»v TC Kol voonfi&dToA»v iropaYfTvenu ; ^aCvmu. Oi 8^ dX^A«A»S, ^v 8' Iy

114 The Republic [book

atpovyros Xtfyov ^i\ Z^v, Avnirpdrrciv otuiC cc oix &v ^vai Y^^H^^^^ '"^^ ^ oxivr

h* k^&' irav Tis oCtTiu &8iK

i vucoras oi X^fi t6v YcwaCwv, irplv &v I) 8iairpd{TTai I) T^cvHA«rQ I) Acnrfp Kiwv iir8 voUas ^ir^ tov X^ov tov imp' a^np &vaKXTOclf irpavvOf ; Ildw iiv o^, l(^, IbiKC Toirrqp f X^ofi* Ka(Toi y' ^ T^ ^ficWp^ tr^Ci to^ fircKO^ipovs dS

B dXX' ^ irp8s To^ Kol T^8c Mvt&cC ; T8 irotov ; 'On, To^avrCov I) dpT{A«A»s ^iSv ^aCvrnu ir^l tov OvpociSovs. t^tc pihr Y^p lin0v&TTiK6v Ti a^^ ^l&cOa ctvai, vvv 84 iroXXov 8^ ^aUv, dXXd troXi^ poXXov a^M ^ rfj tCjs ^nix^ vrdo- ci T(0f(r6ai rd SirXa irp8s rov Xoyuttikov. IlavTdiixuriv, 1^.

*Ap' o^ Inpov 8v Kol to^tqv, ^ XoYurrucov n cl8os, Am &^ TpCa dXXd 8^ ct8T ctvai iv ^nixtiA» XoYurrtK^v Kal lirtOu- lAifTiK^v; ^ KaOdiTip kv rfj ir6Xci (uvtftxcv aMjv rpCa 8vTa 441a y^ I XP^F'A'"^'*"'*^^^) lirvKOvpuc^v, PovXcutik^v, oih'tt koI iv 4'^'D 'a- t^^'TOV tovt6 icTTi t6 0vuit8^S, lirCKOvpov 8v t^ XoYurriK^ ^^^ct, Idv p.^ iith Kcucf^f rpo^fjs 8ia^0ap^; 'AvdYKvi, l(^, TpCrov. NaC, 'ijv h* k^6, 6v y< i^v Xoyuttucov dXXo Ti ^v{, Acnr^ toi) iinOvp. i)TiKo{A» l^vi) Ircpov 6v. 'AXX' oi x<^*^^v ^^A» ^vfjvai. Kal y^ ^ 'a- '^^S iraiBCois ToiiT6 y' dv ns C8oi, 8ti Ovp^ Uv c^pOds y^^H^v^ p^trrd km, XoYurpAd 8' Ivioi ^ IpoiYC 8oKovcnv o^^8firorc peraXa&-

B pdvciv, ol 84 iroXXol 6^i irorc Nal pd AC, ^v 8' iYA», koXAs

IV.] of Plato. 116

7s ctircs. In 8i Iv toCs 9tpCois &v ns CSoi 8 X^cit, (Srt oihtA»9 Ixcfc* vp^ 8i To^rroiS koX 8 Avm mm lK

Tainu Uv Apa, fyf 8' fy(&, (i^s 8iavcvciHca)icv, koI V^fiSv lirtciKttS iuXoYctTai t^ aML Uv Iv ir^ci, t^ oMl 8* ^ Iv^ Mimv rg A«fvxiQ Y^ ^^Evai ical Coxi rbv &piO&^v. ''Eo-n tuOto. O^Koihf lKdv6 7c 4i8T AvoyKoSov, c^ 11^19 ^ o^(^ Kol ff oiym Kal t6v l8u&TTp^ koX roirry o-o^v ctvot; TC ^i(v ; KaX f 8^ &v8p

116 The Republic [book

Tfp^

B dXXd Ka. Ta8ovX^o-aA«r0ab Kal dfX*^^ ^X<4*^i^ *^ ^^ ^^^^

(HIkov airrf y^^ti, Kol {iifivavTa rbv pCov irdvTttv &vaTp^iq]. ndw Uv o6vi 1^. *Ap' o^y 4)v 8' Iy^, koX tqvs IA£A»9cv A«oXA«fcCovs TovTM &v icdXXurra 4vXaTToA£TTv ^ir^p aird(ns Tfs inixis Tc Kol Tov o-^iuiTos, Tb iiv P

C 6vUfi8is 8iao*^xi 8id re Xvn&v ttaX ifiw&v 'rh imh iw^ X^^ov vopaYYcXOiv 8iivdv rt kclI ii^. 'Op06s V, 1^. So^v 84 ^c IkcCv^ t$ ofcucp

p {vi4A«*vA£^ TJ aih-Sv To^ttVi Srav t6 rt dpx^v Kal tA«^ Afx^K^v** ^^ XoYurriK^ &M8o(d

E &v pcPauMraCiMOa ct Ti ^fiAv Iri Iv t{ ^'vx j di^iO'Pi)Tft, tA, ^opTucd air^ trpoo^lpovTCfi: Ilota 8^ ; Otov cl 8loi Vjpiat &voMXoYcto^i irqC Tf iKiCvt]S rCjs irdXfois Kal tov IkcCvxi &io(A«A»f iri^Mc^TOf TC Kol TcOpaJi)Uvov &v8pds, cl 8oKci &v vapaKaToMJKTiv xP'vaimi ^ dpyvpCov 8cA£duvot 8 TOio&ros 443a &trooTqfjorai, tCv' &v oCci olTOivai tovto aMv 8pa0rai lA«aXXov ^ 8(roi ^i^ ToioSTOi; (H84v' Av, 1^. (HKoihf koI Upoo-vXifiv Kal KXoiTttv Kol irpo8o

IV.] of Plato. 117

&U)XoyCas. IIms ydp &v ; Motx^tai ffc^v koI toWmv &UX. fiai KoX OcMv' dOcpaircuo-Cai iravri dXXiji fuiXXov i^ t$ Toio^tiii b irpoo-tfJKOvtnv. IlavTl (Uvroi, 1^. D^kovv To^fTwv irdvrtiv oCtuiv, (Stv a^kov tA«v h ainp Ikcuttov t^ a^rov irpdrnt &fA»X'49 1^ 11^^ Ka^ Tov dfxc

(jtiio-a 6p0^ ^X^^ o-KVTOTOidv koI AXXo ^tj/Skv irpdrrciv, t^ 8i TCKToviK^v Ta,¬icTC&A£vc

118 The Republic [book

ft^ SCxoiov ical &y8pa Kal vSkw xal 8ticauNrvvTv, 8 rvyx^i^ Iv afroCs 6v, fl ^tMv c^k^vcu, o^k &v irdw n, otuii, 8^{a4fccv ^cvSio-Ocu. M& ACa oi ffc^vroi, 1^. ^A»)lcv Apa;

"EcTtt 8^, 'Jiv 8* Iy^* MTd YcLp tovto u Kc irr fo v, otfioi, &8ucCav. AiXov. O^ovv ordoav nvd al^ rpiMV 5vtoiv

B To^MV 8ft aMjv itvat icat troXvirpa7i. o

C ravrOf 1^ O^kovv, vjv 8' fy^, xal t^ AStKa irpArrciv koI rh A8bKA«Cv Kal at rh 8CKaia iroutv, ravra irdvra rvy\

D 'AvAyki). "Ecm 8i r6 )ikv ^Coav iroitftv tA Iv r$ o-^liart KarA ^^axv KoAurrAvai KparcCv re koI KparCtcrOoA int^ AXXVjXmv, r6 81 v^

B 'AprHj Uv Apa, A«&s Ioikcv, ^yUvi ti ris Av ctt koI kAXXos

Kal cv^Ca ^nixijSi KaxCa 81 v^iros re Kal ato^os Kal Ao^lvaa.

"EoTiv otirw. *Ap' o^ oi Kol rA ilv KaXA lirin8cvpLora c(A«

Affrils Krf)o-tv ^pA« tA 8' aUrxpA els KaxCas; 'AvAyki).

T^ 8^ Xoiir6v ffii\, &9 louccv, ^K^v lo^l oiclinur0ai, ir&rtpw

445a a^ Xvo%rcX

IV.] of Plato. 119

ctvoi SCkcuoVi Ulv tc XavOdvti Idv ta,¬ &^ toio^tos &v, i^ &8(.k^v Tf ical ASucov ftvcu, Idvircp &^ 8i8f 8Cictv it8i ptkrUav a- yCYvrpxu icoXai;^ifvo$. 'AXX*, 1^, & Z^tcparts, Y<^^

E.

449a 'AyolHlv ^ toCvw rfjv roui^v ir^iv re koI iroXvrfCav Kal 6p0^v KoK&f Ka\ &v8pa t^v TouA»i)Tov, Koucds 8i rds &XXas Kal ViiapTT(iiiraA«, cCir^ a<{n) ipO^, ircpC re trdXcMv Siouc^o^is Kal irtpX VSMtr&v ^\^9 rpdirov Korooicfv^v, Iv T^TTopfn. irovTpCas cCSco-iv o<{oxis. IloCas 8^ rairras; 1^. Kal hfA» ykv ja rds ^a,¬A£is 4p&v, A£s fJioi i^vovro

B Skootoi I{ dXX^Xoiv fjicrapaCvciv* & 84 noXIuipx^ *"" ^V^ Kp^v ydp &v(A»WpA«a toO 'A8

oil^hv, ilUSs o^K d

(LdXurra; 'Airo(S(^^Oviictv Vi&tv 8ok^, K^n), Kal a,¬t8os 6Xov od T^ ^Xdxurrov ^KKX^irrav toO X^ov, tva &^ 8UX6]g9, Kal X^civ oirfifjpmx fliro^v a^6 4a'^o^ ^ ^^ '"'

D Kol Ycvop^vovs VMS Op^ovo-i, Kol 6Xf)v Ta^rnv 4jv Xlycis KOivttvCav TwoiKwv TC Kol iraA£8A»v* ^o, y&p n ol^pcOa 120

BOOK v.] The Republic of Plato. 121

^^v Kol Skw cU voXiTcCav 6pOAt !( l^ ^df ^fryv^uvov, vGv o^ lirciSij dXXis linXA«4fcPdva iroXiTfCos vpXv naihu ticavAs StcX^o^oi, S^Soktcu iffSiA¥ roQro, 8 o^ fiKovtrat, rh Q^ I fc^ (mOUvcu, irplv &v Tairra irdvtia Ao'rq) r&XXa SiAOgs. 450a Kol 4U ToCvw, 6 rXaifKMV 1^, KOiVtnr^ rC^ i#^l^ov Ta^iTit rCdtn. 'AfUXci^ t^ h 6pao^(pMixof, irooa raihu ScSo^iUva tjaA£v v6^A§, & SdSiicpaTtt. Otov, 4)v 8' h/^, cl^doxw^ ImXaptffMvoC iov ! 8

-ytYVOiiiinfis Tcvlo-f^ tc koI A«ai8c(aA«, ^ 8^j liriirovorrdTi 8ok

122 The Republic [book

Kol ^oj^pakioVf 4in9ToiiVTa 84 koI Itirwhrra &ui rovs Xdyovs iroict(rOai, 6 8f hf& 8pA», i^^cp^v tc koX o^^oX^^v, otf rt 451a y(^Mra \ 6^ctv a_" vmSiKbv ydp tovt^ ^c a_" , &XXd i'f^ ff^oXclf Tfls &XiOcCciA« oi t^vov ouMs &XV& ko.! tovs <^A£Xov9

(wcirunrao'dJkcvos ksCvo^w, mpl & -flKurra Set o^dXXco-Oo*. vpooxwfi 84 *A8pd(rrciav, & FXavKcw, x^^ ^ (UXXoA» X^civ' i\ir(tA» 7&P oSv CXattov aidfinui heovirUn nvhs ^ov4a YiWo^cu. 4) dvorcfiva KoXfiv ta,¬ koX i^yadAv Kal [SuccCmv] vofLCfiov ir^i. toGto o^ t^ KivSvycv^ia KivSwciictv

B kv ixOpoCs Kpctrrov i^ ^^CXois, &am cii u irapaui6li. Kol & rXavKov YcXdo- os 'AXX^ & Z^Kparts, 1^, Idv n irdOwfjicv irXtii&iMXis iir6 roi^ X^ou, &<^qUv o-c &

c 84 ofrcDS &v 6pB&9 Ixoi, pcrd. &v8pctov 8paui iravriXfis 8iav^av04v rb YwabKCtov aS vfpaCvciVi AXXcos tc KaV Iira,¬b84 o*v olH-w irpoKoXci.

'AvOp^&irois 7&P 4^0o% Kal ntuScvOctoav A»s 4f^< 8iVjX6ouv, Kar' lfc^v 86{av o^k Iott* dXXi] 6p6^ iraC8ttv tc Kal ywoMc&v KTf^Cs TC Kol Xpi(o, i^ Kar' Ikc(vtv rfjv op&^v loGo%v, ijvircp T^ irpttTov fl^p&'^ox4uv* lircx(H4^rapA«v 8^ mm t^ &YiXis

D ^iiXcucaA« tovs &v8paA« KoAurrdvat t^ ^^YV- NaC. 'AkoXov- 06pA«v ToCvw Kal Tfjv Yivcinv Kal TpoiA»^v vapavXvitKav &iro8i86vTfs, Kal o-KoirSf&cvy cl ^pA»tv vp^ci i^ o^. IIws; 1^. ''n8c, T&s 9tXcCas r&v <^XdKA»v kw^v ir^Tcpa {vp^v- Xdrrciv oUpcOa 8ctv &Trcp &v 01 d^cvcs <^XdTTA«Mn koI A£uv6i)pcvciv Kal T&XXa koivq irpdrrciv, I) Tds p4v oUovp^v lv8ov &9 &8wdTov$ 8id rhv r&v oxvXdKwv t^kov tc Kal Tpo^v, T0V9 84 irov^v tc koX ircUrav Imp^iav ^x'iv ircpl

E rd iroCpvia ; Koivp, i^, irdvra* vX^v c^ dcrOcvccm^is Xp<&pcOa, Tots 84 &s l

v.] of Plato. 123

lirl T& aML xp^^*^^ '"'^^ tv^ ^^ H*^ ''^^ aMjv Tpo<^ Tc Kol irai8<(av diroSiS^; (Kk oUv tc El &pa rats Yuvaiflv lirl tuMl xf^<''^'^^ koI toSs dvSp&fn, raML koI SiSaicrlov aMLs. NoC. Movcnicfj iiv IkcCvois tc Kal ^vfLvo- 452a. oTud^ 28^. NaC Kdl rats Tuvcuflv dfxi ro^m Tab Wxva Kal T& v^l T^v ir6XcMv &iro8oT^ov Kal yjpi^rriov Kara TaML EUbs lA£ c&v XfyciSi ^^. Itrws S^, ctirov, iropd t6 lOos 7cXoCa &v <^vovro iroXXcL ir^l rd vdv XcY^i&cva, cl irpd{fTai ^ Xlycrau Kal p, dVa, 1^. TC, fy 8' !(&, ycXoitf- TttTov aiiTttv 6p$s; i^ 8f)Xa 8f (Srt yv&v&s t&$ ^uvatKas kv raXs iraXaCorrpais 7Vjivatoiivas MTd r&v dv8pA«v, oi fji^vov Tds vlosi &XXiL Kal 4(81) rds vpco-pvWpaSy &nrq to^ b Y^KtvTos Iv rots 7v)i. vcurCois, Srav pvaxtX Kal ia-^ 'jj8

124 The Republic [book

T^v ToO 0.70600. navrdircMTi ykv o^v, 1^. *Ap* oSv oi irpArov Uv toa,¬to ircpl afrrav &voioXoYi)T^ov, cl fivvard I) oi{, Kol Soriov diM^urP^JTYio-iv ^tc ns <^i\oiraA£oiA«iv ^tc o^irovSooTUcbs liMXfi &i4io-pif)Tl)ow,, ir

Tf K0. I rXavKttv, oi8iv 8cC if&tv AXXous Ap^Ptfr^v* airol ydp Iv &px{ ''^ KaroiKCo-CttS, -fjv (pKCtcrc ir^iv, c^poXoYcCrc 8cCv Ko. Td ^iCanv Iko^ttov fva tv rh a^oO trpdrrav. 'fipoXo- Y^oxipiv, otpai* irAs 7^ oK; "Eo^nv o^h' thrw% oi irdpiroXv 8uu^)Ci -yuv^ &v8p^ rfjv

a,¬ Ko. T^ rfjv a^roO <^oav ; TC p^v ; Ilfis o^ o^ a, pc4Tdverc vHv Kal T&vavrCa iptv aiuroCs Xfyere <^oxovtA«s a^ roi^ AvSpas Kal rots TwatKOS 8^v t^ aML irpdrrciv trXctoTov KcxA«pi(rplvtv A«^iv IxovTos; 2ci$ ti, & 0avpAoaa,¬, irpis TttiiT* diroXo7a,¬to^t ; 'Oi p^ lA£aC(VTis, fcfwi, oi irdw p^SiOV* dXX& o^ Sc^o^paC Tc Kal 84opai Kal rhv im^p 4pA»v X^yov, 8oTPis wot' IotCv, ^ptpcvonau TaCr' tamv, ^v 8' Iy*"^, ^ rXa^Koyv, Kal AXXa iroXXd ToiaOra, & h/& irdXat irpoopAv

D l<^poipTV Tf Kal d^Kvow &irrioH)ai tov v^pov toO ircpl t^ r&v ywaxK&v Kal ira(8A»v KTf

B &v 41 Tiva dXXiv Airopov myn\p{av, ''Eoikcv, t^, ^ipt 8^,

v.] of Plato. 125

^v 8* k)f&f kiv iqd ci{pM&cv ri{v f(o8ov. c^loXoYovfcfV Y&p ^ &XXiv ^^

126 The Republic [book

B 8i d^cv 6x<^

B 70VTOS dKoXov6f)oxu ^fjitv, Idv irA«A»s ^fUCs IkiCv^ Iv8ci(^u0a Sri o^v h- nv lin. r^8a,¬VMi fSiov twoikI irpbs 8ioCKT

^ 8iavoC^ r$ 84 IvavrtoCro ; dp' fiX\' drra Ivrlv 1) raihu, ots T^ ci(^ irpbs f KOtrra Kal r^ ji'^ A«^Cov ; Oi8cCs, 4) 8' 8s, dXXa ^o-cu OtirOd n o9v ^irb dvOp^wv MXrr6uvov, Iv f oi irdvra ra^Hxi t6 r&v dv8pfiv y^os 8ia^cp6vTA»s Ix^ ^ 1^ tAv TWOiKdv; 1) lAOKpoXoY^IJicv r^ n it^vriKiTjv iyovTi$

D KoX rfjv r&v iroirdvwv re Kal linidrttA»v O^KiircCav, Iv ots 8^ rv 8oK

E tdrtiv Kard ^Wiv, irdvrwv 8i dHp, lirl ircMn 8i do^cvlvTipov

v.] of Plato. 127

yw^ &v8p^. ndw ya,¬, *H o^ AvSpdo-i irdvra irpo(rrdtouv, a_¢ Tuvaucl Zk oiS^; Kal vAs; 'AXX' fkm y^p, otMU, A«k <^o^icv, Kol YuWj larpiidj, ^ 8* o^ Kal Mni

128 The Republic [boof

yiA» Ti 8aA£; al twoXkcs t&v TwaiicAv o^x a^'nii Itrovra P^Xrurroi; Koil toOto, I^, vokv. "Eart 8^ tv ir^c AUvifov ^ TwatKds n koI dvSpas A«&s ^Co- rovs fy^YvcvOai O^K lonv. Tovro 84 ifcoixrudj re Kal YvpvairrMdl iropaYiyv^

}idvov Apa 8waT6v &XXit koI Apiorov ir^a voUj. ov ItCO^mv. Oih-MS. 'AiroSvriov 8^ rats r&v ^XdKttV TwailCv, ivtA£irip ApcT^ &vtI IimitCmv iu^j^Ua-wm, Kal KOfcvaA»viT(ov mXifiAv Tf Kol Ti)s &XXts ^XAicfjs Ti)s iTipl rf^ irdXiv, Ka\ oiK AXXa irpcucnfov* ToirnA»v 8' air&v rd IXo^p^^npa rats

B 7vyaiA£lv ^ ToCs dv8pAoa 8otIov 8id rfjv roO y^vovt do^nav. h 84 T^MV dWjp lirl YVfcvatf ywmfjif toO PcXtCcttov Ih^oca YVfivotoi'^vc^ drcXi toO ^cXoCov o-o^Cas 8p^vA«A»v Kapir6v, oi84v ot8cir, A«bs loiKcv, 1^* f TfXf oit* 6 n irpdrrci- icdXXi

ToQto &4v toCvw (v d(A«nrfp id)Mk 4^icv 8fca^ciryciv to-0 TWOticfCou ir^pt v6iAv Xfyovnt, 4(

C kXvo^viu TiOlvTat A«bs 8^ KOiV^ irdvra liriTV8c^iV ro^ re ^iiXoKOS ^aCv Kat rds ^uXcikC8oA«, dXXd iqn thy \6ycv airhv fkirr^ &uXoYctcrO(u A«bs 8waTd rt koX ^b^^F^ ^<^A» ^^^ IftdXa, 1^, od a-uicpbv icvmi 8ia^ciiY<^* ^o-cts 7c, ^v 8' fyw, o^ li<^ airb ctvaiy 5rav t& pcrd tovto 18^. Aiyc 8^, C8A«, 1^. Toiiry, i)V 8* Iy^, lircTcu v6fcos Kal toC^ lJiirpo(r6cv rots dXXoit, &9 ^Wf^^ ^' ^A» ^^S TwatKOS raiiTos r&v

D dv8pAv To^rA«0v irdvrwv trdcrat ctvot Koivds, 18C^ 84 iT8fyl iY8ci(av omvoiKCtv* Kal tovs irat8as a^ koivovs, Kal fc'fJTC yw4a iKyovov il84vai ihv aimv i'fJTC iraA£8a ^oWo. IIoX^, 1^ TOVTO 4Kf(vov fUCtov irp^ dmorCav Kol tov 8iivaTo{)

ir^ Kol TOV &^cXC)MV. (Hk 0tMll, 4)V 8' t^, WtpC 7c TOV

^k^a,¬XCiov di4^a-ptT4Co^ai &vA» A«bs od piTurrov d*ya6^v KOiyds p4v Tds TwotKat ctvoi, koivo^ 84 Tovt irat8ac cCirip ol6v Tt' dXX' otf&at iripl tov A 8waT^ ij p^ vXcComp dv

a_¢ v.] of Plato. 129

J'^dM^ia-p^JTTa-iv ytviirdajk, IIcpl &.^k^

i &v d)i^urpi)Ti8cCif. Afya,¬iA«, fjv 8' ly^, X^ywv (Wroiriv' lyck

t S* {'Ptiv Ik yc tov Mpov diroSpdo-co^cu, cC

^^^^ifiov cCvai, XoMT^v 8i 8^ j. oi lo-wOoi vcpl toO SwaroG

Kol ft^. 'AXX' o^K IXa8cs, fj 8* 5$, diroSiSpdincov, &XX'

&)i4oT^pttv ir^pi 8C8ov X670V. 'Y^ckt^ov, fv 8' ly^, 8Ciciv.

T00^v8c (UvTOfc x^''^'^^ K^^' lour^v jic I loprdcnu, &nrcp ol 458a

' ipyol T^lv StdvoMv A«l<&Oairiv ^mcUrOiu ^* iavr&v, tfrav

a_¢ imSvm iropcvwvTOi. Kal ydp ol toiovtoC irov, vplv Ifcvpctv ' rCva Tpdirov hmu n c&v lin. Ov(&o{kn Toi)To irapivrcs, tva tij

KdfcVA«0

'a- a- y%yv6yjeva, Kal 81% irdvrwv {vf&^opttTar' &v ctY irpaxO^vra tQ irdXci Kol Tots ^iXa{fc. ravra ircipdo^iiaC o^i vp^rcpa o-w- 8icurKOircio^afc, ikrr^pa 8* iKcCvOy cCircp irapCtis. ' AXXd. irapCif(Uy

' 1^ Kol oic6ircu

OtfJiai ToCvw, fy 8' ly^, d^irfp lo^vrot ol Apxovrcs &A£iOk

. TOIITOV TOV 6v6MlTOS, Ot TC TO^ITOIS MKOVpOk KttTd TaMl, C

Tovs ^ 40cX^civ iroiCtv t& liriTaTT^iuva, tovs 8i lirtTdfcbV, a- Td Ji^ a^^Tovs irci6oUvovs tois v^i. oi5 rd. Zk Kal JiiMviivovs ' 80-a &v 4kcCvois liriTp^il'^IJi^.' EIk^s, t^T. Si iiv toCwv, f\v h* ky&t 6 vou8Itts ai^ts, S

T^ dXX'Q TpO^-g W dvdyKIIS, otMU, Ti)S fyj^^OV d^OVTOl

irp^ Tfv dXX^Xttv Jit{iv. ^ oiK dvayxatd o^i 8okw Xfyciv ; Od 7CA»UTpfcKats 7< 4) 8* 8$, dXX* ipwnKaX% dvdyKais, at

130 The Republic [book

Kiv8vvtilovo*iv iKcCvttv 8piji^cpiu ctvoi irp^9 t^ iriCOciv Tc Kol SXka,¬iv t^ iroXvv Xfc&v. Kal fidXa, ctirov, &XXA£L fftcrd

E 8f raOro, & TkokiKwv, drdKrvs Uv &A£yvvo-Oiu &XX^jXoi9 (^ &XXo 6TioGv iroutv o^ 6a^4v b^ ^ihai^vwv ir(SXci ofk* IdfTovfTiv ol dpxovTis. Ov 7ap SCxaiov, l<^. Ai^v S^ 5n Y^i^vs t6 lurd tovto iroi^jo^icv l^ovs ds Sih^ofuy 8 n fjkdXio^ra* ctcv 8' Av Upot ot ^^th^^raroi, IlaVTdiraurb 459a Uv o^. I Ilfis o^ 8f ^cXifjUSrarot Itrovnu, t68c iOi Xlyc, S rXa^Kttv* ^pfi ^dp o-ov Iv rfi oUC^ ical ic^os Oiipcvrucoi^ Kal Tfiv 7cwaCA«v ipiylBwv &dXa o- uxvoiA»s* dp' o^, & irpbs Ai^, irpoo^(rxTKds n r6Cs roirrovv 7d&oi8 tc koI ircuSo- iroi(ais; T6 irotov, I^t. IIpA«oTov Uv airwv roirrwv, KoCircp 6vrw9 Tfvvafttv, dp* o^k flo-C rtvcs Kal TCy^vrat dpivroi; EUKv. n^T^ov o^ iA£ dirdvTMV &j. oCoA»8 tcw^, ij irpoOuUi

B 8 Ti i&dXurra Ik r&v dpCvTMV ; 'Ek r&v dpCtrrow. TC 8' ; Ik t&v vcwrdrtiv 1) Ik r&v yt^vr6irwiv ^ lA£ &KMi.6mA»v 8 Ti (idXicrra; 'E{ &Kiat^vTA«v. Kal dv fJ.'^ oIItm ycwaToi, vokv

(&S dpa o^^a VjiaSv 8^ dKpwv clvoi tAv 6jp\6vrwv, ctir^

Kal ircpl th r&v dv8p^A»v ^Ivos A«^(rairrcA»8 (x^* 'AXXd lOv 8^ Ixc*'' ^' ^^^^ 'T^ ^ "^^ &vd7KT airoCs, 4)v 8' Iy^, (^api. dKois iroXXots xf4^^^* la^p^v 8^ irov ^i\ 8co&lvoiA« Uv a*<&uuri <^api. dKA«A»v, dXXd 8uUTg lOiXovotv imucoikiv, Kol (^vX^TCpov lA£apKctv ilj^o^lii^* tfrav 84 8^ Kal ^appoKcvciv 8I, Coitcv 8ti &v8pciOT^pov 8

D xp^o^^ "Tovs dpxovras lir* d^cXC^ r&v dpxo)fclvA«v. I^afftcv 8i irov Iv (^apidKov cC8ci irdvra rd rotavra xp4<''HMi ctvot. Kal 6pOc08 7c, l<^. 'Ev ToCs y^iiois toCvw xal A«xu8oiroiCaiA« lofcKc rh 6p0bv tcHito YCy^caOai o^k IXdxurrov. Ildt 8^ ;

v.] of Hato. 131

A^ Uv, clirov, Ik r&v c&JkoXoYi)Ji^A«A»v novs dfCorovs rats 6jpUmuL% (Tvy^yvw^ok us irXiurrdKis, tovs ' 8i t^vXordTdvs b ToSs <^vXoTdTaiS ToivavTCov, xaV r&v yjkv rd, licyova rplt^Vy Twv 8i i^, fl UXXcfc Th voCfivvov 5 ri aicp<$TaTov ctvai, koI Tavra irdvra Yi*yv^uva Xav0Avf tv irXijv a^oA«s tovs Ap\ovTa9, cl af ^ dY^T r&v ^vXdxttv 6 ri fjkdXunu dxTTourfairros l(rnu. 'OpOdrara, 1^. O^ovv 8^ lopraC rivcs vom6a,¬- Tipiai lorovrai, iv ats {wd(oicv rds tc vii4a8 Kal tovs wp^Covs, Kal 9wrlai Kal ^^voi iroiifr^oi Tots ^iicr^pois irofci[Tais vp^ovTis I Tots 71.7V01UV01S ^di&ois* r6 tk irXi)Oos 460a TA«v Y^iuov lirl rots Apx

(icvob 8irws JiTi8cjiA£a t^ oM^ aUrO^o-crai, Kal ftXXas ^dXa Ixovoxis iKiropCtovTCSy Idv (iij airai IkuvoI So-i, Kal aiiruv

132 The Republic [book

To^rrttv lin.MX^

A£ &KMit6vTaA»v 8ctv rd licyova yCyvta-QoA,. 'AXifOfj. *Ap' o^ 0*01 {uv8oK^ liirpios xp^vos dKfci)s rd cCKOot lhr\ ywnuMl, dv8pl 8i rd rptdKovra; Td irota afrwv; l<^. PwoiKl l&lv, 'fjv 8* Iy<&, dpA£ailiq dir^ clKoo-iiriSos pixP^ rcrrapcucov- Tain8ot rdcrciv rg v6Xci* dvSpl 8^, lirciSdv rfjv ifurdniv 8p^fcov dKfc^v irap j, li dir^ rovrov Ycwdv tq inSXci &^i 461a ircvrfKOiinvniKOVTaiTovs. 'A^j^oripw Yo^v, 1^, alh-ii dx)!^ o-wi&artfs Tc Kal ^pov^o-CMS* O^ko^ Idv re irpwPvrcpos roinav 4dv re vc(&Tcpos twv els rh koiv^v YfvWjo-cttV d^rcu, oifrc 8a-fcov oikc 8CKauv ^^a-oJiev rh didpTTjka, &9 iratSa ^iriiovTos TQ ff^Xa, 6sA» Av Xd6, Yfw^o-rrcu. o^ 'frir^ 6iNnA»v o^' ineh ti\&v ^ifS, ds 1^' kdcrrois rots y^fiois cilEovrai Kal UpciAk Kal tcpctf koI fy^vtura i\ ir^Xis lA£ dYaO&v

B dfuCvovs Kal lA£ M^MXCfLMV ^^^cXiMA»T^ovs dcl TOVS ^KY^VOVS Y^Y^co^ob, dXX' ^h o-k^tov {urd 8cLvi)s dxpareCas y

C Y^Y^c*'^^ f Av l6A. oi(n, irXijv OvYarpl Kal lAtfTpl koI toSs Twv OvYaWpttv huktI koI rais &vA« iitfrpiSs, Kal Y^voMcas a{ irX-^v vlct Kal irarpl Kal rots ro^rrwv els rh Kdrco koI lirl rh dvM, Kal ravrd y' 4^ vdvra 8uuccXcvo- dUvoi irpo6vfcct(r0cu, fjkdXunu jiv JiT8' els 4^ 4K^pciv KVTMk iY84 Y* ^A» ^^ Y^viptu, 4dv 8i n pidorrpui, oihu riO^vai, &9 o^k o^kns rpo^i^ rtp TOiovT^. Kal ravra Uv y'i H"1* K-crpCois X^eroi.

D var^pas 8i koI Oiryar^pas xal d vOv 84^ IXcycs itms 8ia-

v.] of Hato. 133

TW&frovTOi &XX^)XA«v; O^SofiAs, V 8' ly^ dXX' d^* 4)t ftv V^li^Mis Tis a^Tdv vv&^Co9 yIvitiu, iCT' iKcCvipr ScKdry tivl Kol ^8^Ui 8^ d Av yivfj^raif iKyovo, ravra irdvra irpo

'H Uv 8^ KOivwvCa, & FXa^KMV, afrq re koI Toiairni Tuva&xAv Tf Kat iraC8A«v rots ^

134 The Republic [book

ffnvi 8^ ir6Xci irXcCo-roi lirl th airh Kard raird. rovro XlyovfTi th lfcbv Kal th o^k l&dv, afrq Apurra 8iouc

D xard T& o-SfMi irpbs rfjv 4'^'^ TtTaiivi els iCav (n&VTa{iV rfjv TOV ttpxovTos iv ai)Tf fjirOrr^ re Kal vcura dui (w^Tiia-c

(ft^Knis irov^o-avTos 6Xif, koI oih-tt 8^ Xfyoficv 6ri & dvOpcnros r^v 8dKTvXov dX'yci' koI irtpX dXXou 6tovovv r&v tov dvOp^irov & airbs X^s, ir^< tc Xirinfs irovothnros Upovs Kol iTfpl ^8ovf)s ^t;ovTos. *0 airhi ^dp, 1^* ical roihio 8 ipttrrfs, ToO Toio^fTov fyyvraTa Vj dpurra iroXfcrcvoiivT irtfXis oIk^. 'Ev^ 8^, otiab, irdo^ovros r&v vokvrwv 6riovv 1)

K dyaObv 1) kojc^v Vj roiaimfi ir6Xis fJkdXurrd re ^^ci 4avri^ ctvai rb irdo^ov, koX ^ (vvT)o^a-cTai diraoti 4) {vXX v n fu wo t, 'AvdyKT], 1^1 T^v 7c c^{vouv. *'flpa dv d^T, 4)v 8' Iy

(km. Zk Kal iv a&r^ ; ''Eimv* IloXCras jiv 8^ irdvres otrob dXX'/jXovs irpoo- ^ikriv ; IIms 8' oii ; ' AXXd irpbs rf voXCras tC & iv rats dXXais 8fjjws rovs dpxovras irpoo-ayopc^i ; 'A£v ji^ rats iroXXats 8cw

B re Kol liriKO^povS) I

G OKtms. tc 8i ol irapd o^l ^XaKes ; lo^' Sons airwv Ix^'*'

v.] of Plato. 135

Av tAv {vfi^Xdjcwv vofJiCoxib tvv8L 1) irpo

136 The Republic [book

Tpo^v XoifcpdvovTOfi, Lio^6v t{s ^vXaic{A«, koiv{ vdyras dvaXfcTKCbv, cl UXXoicv 6vTiA»% ^^Xcuccs ctvau 'OpOSs, 1^.

*Ap' o^ oix ^(^rcp X^7o, rd Tf irp^irOcv clpt)ilva Kol ^ yvv Vrjf^iicva In f&aXXov dv^t^dterai airovs &Xt6i. vovs ^^iXaicas, Kal irout i^ 8iainr$v rfjv tnSXiv t^ 4i. bv 6voidtovTnA« i,^ t^ airb dXX' AXXov AXXo, t^v Uv els i^v 4avrov olicfav IXiciivTa 5 Ti Av 8^tTai x^'P^ I'^y AXXttv icHjo-acrOai, thv tk dt t^ 4avToO Mpav o^o-av, koI ywatKd rt Kal irdCSos ^r^Mnit,

^ ^Sovds Tc Kal dXTTiSdvas IftiroioirvTas lS(cA»v ^vtmv l8Caf, dXX' M Z6y[uvn toO oIkcCov ir^i lirl th aM rcCvovros irdvras

B Tofrois dcmundcrTOiS ctvat, 8o-a 7c 8id xPHP^'t^v 4 A«aC8A«A»v Kal (vyycvdv ktSjoxv dvOpMiroi (rraoadtoiMriv ; noXX*^ dvdYKi, 1^, dinXXdxOau Kal l^ oi84 fiuklmv ya,¬ o^' aUCos 8CKai 8kKaCas dv cCcv h airoCs. 'fjXifi Uv ^dp ^XiKat dft^cv4ai KaX6v Kol 8CKaidv vov ^roicvA» dyd^Kiiv o-uiidruv firifuXcCf 465a Ti66^Tcs. 'OpeA«s, l(h. Kal ^dp a_¢rd8< dpdbv lx

B dXXA«s dTti&do-CL* Uavcb ydp TA«b ^vXaKc kcdX^vtc, 8^os tc Kal al8i&s, al8A«^s p^ A«^ 70vlA»v p.^ dirritrOai ^tpyovra, Um 8i Tov T$ irdoxovTi Tovs dXXovs P(n)9

v.] of Plato. 137

T6, ya,¬ i&'^v o'UKp

-6irdpx

KaTd T&V t6v OrKVTOTtfiA«IV ^CvmU PCOV i) TiVttV AXXtiv

8ifciovp7dv 1) T^v T&v ywpy&v ; O^ Mi 8oKCt, l

138 The Republic [book

c *H

(wOripctrcfcv d&

D KOiVttVtfCv, Kal Tavra vparro^Nras rd re pA. TurTa vpdfciv Kal oi irapd ^vcnv r^v rdO O^Xcos irpbs r^ &^/^cv <{ irc^iiU Karov irp^ AXX-tfiXM Koivovctv; 'Stvyxj^P^t ^4^*

OiKoi)v, fjv 8* Iy<&, 2k<(vo Xofcir^v 8fccX4o^ak, cl Apa Kal kv &v9p<6iroiA« 8waT6v, &

A£ otftafc, li^Vy 8f)Xov 8v rp^irov iroXcL^a-ova-fcv. IL&9 ; 4) 8' 8s. "Ore KOfcvg crrparcvtrovrai., Kal vp^ 7c &{ovo*i ruv ira(8A«A»v els T^v v6Xc&ov Siroi a8pol, tv* dknrfp oi r&v dXXwv 8t)fci- ovpYMV OcAvrai raOra, d rcXcoiO^vros 8c^o-a hi\^wvpy&v' 467a irp6s 8i rfi 6^^ 8iaKovcCv Kal innpcrctv irdvra rd ircpl r^v v^cfjiovy Kal 6cpaircia,¬kv insWpas re Kal fjiip^pas. i) o^k {

B dv riKj\, "Eimv oiirA», kCv8wos 8^* & SuKpanSy oi o-jLiKp^s o-^aXito-kV, ota Zk kv iroX4fJuj ^iXct, irp6s lavrots irat8as diroXloxiVTis irofcfjoxu Kal rfjv dXXtiv ir^Xiv d8teirov dva- Xa^ctv. 'AXT6fj, fyf 8' k^m, X^ycis. dXXd ait vp&rov jiv ^

c KaropOoihrrcs ; AiXov 8^. AXXd o-fLiKp^v oCci 8ia^pciv Kal oiA»K dA£iOV Kiv8vvov 0a,¬A«pctv i) {lij rd ircpl r&v ir<$Xcuv iral8as

v.] of Plata 139

Tovt &v8pas voXcf&ucoips lffO&lvovs; Oi^K, dXXd Sio^^pci irp^9 8 X^cis. Tovro Uv Apa ^apicr^v, OcMpo^ iroXiunA» Tovs iratSos iroidv, irpooffcTixavcurOai. 8' a^iroCs &o-4dXciav, Kal koXms lEii' 4i -ydp ; NaC O^Koi^v, fjv 8' fyii, irp&rov Uv afrwv ol iraWpcs^ 8A«ra dvOpanroi, o^ dftoOfts loovrai &XX& YVMiovkKol Twv o^rparciMv 8oxu ra,¬ Kal ji^ lirixCvSwoi ; EU^, 1^. Els Uv Apa rds Afovo-kv, els 8^ r&s ciXa^^ d o^VTOu 'OpOds. Kal Apxovrds yi irov, fjv 8' I^m, oi ro^ ^-uXoT&Tovs airots lirb9*Honov

-ydp. 'AXXd -yAp, ^^jo^icv, Kal irapA 8

TC 84 8^, clirov, tA ircpl t^v vAXcfjiov; ir^s 2ktIov voi TOVS vTpaTu&Tas vp^ airrovs tc Kal tovs iroXcftCovs ; Apa 6p6cA»s K-oi KaTa^Cvenu 1) oH; A^^', lkTi not' Av. A^ov Uvy ctirov, T^v XiirdvTa TA(iV 1) 8irXa AiroPaX6vTa i) Ti tA«ov TOioirrMV noi^joxiVTa 8iA kAktiv Apa oi 8ifiiovp76v Tiva 8cC KoOiorAvai ij y9A»py6v; IIAw Uv o^v. T6v 84 (wvTa ils To^ iroXc&A£ovs AXdvTa Ap* oi 8Mpcav 8i8(Svai toCs O^ovo*i Xpf^o^oi rg A7p5. 8 Ti Av Po^XcovTUi ; Koii8^ 7c T^v 84 B ApiirrciKravTA tc Kal c{8oKii&^a-avTa oi irpwrov fUv lirl ffTpaTcCas ^irb r&v trwrparwo^jfvwv &cipaKCA«v tc Kal reaCBw kv iipci insh IkAo-tov SoKct oxi XP^^*^ o*TC<^VA«A»0{vai ; i^ od; "EJiOi^c TC 8^; 8cEi<)A»6i)vai; Kal toA«to. 'AXXA r6S\ otfuii, f\v 8* IyA», o^Kfri o-oi 8okcC T6 votov ; Tb ^iXfjoxiC TC Kol ^iXi)9f)vai inrb IkAotov. IIAvTtfV) I<^ liAXiOTa* koI

140 The Republic [book

c irpoarCOiiiLC 7c rf v^H^i CA»s Av lirl ra^irtis ^(on. t{s (rrpaTtCos* i. T8cvl Ifctvflu d

D 1fit\, Etirofuv ^dp, 1^. 'AXX& {fc'^v koI koO* *0Jiiffov toCi Touto-8c SCkoaov Tiiav r&v viA»v Bvoi dyaOoC Kal y&p "OfJHfpos T&v ci8oKiJi^vtiVTa Iv T^ iroX

B To^rrois I8pais re Kal Kp^ao-iv 18) irXcCois 8A»rdco-o'iv, tva AMk rf ni&av doicAiicv ro^ dToOo^ Av8pas re Kal YuvatKas. KdXXivra, 1^, Xfycts. ECcv* r&v 8) 8fj diro- Oavdvrow lirl orparcCat 8s Av ci^KifJi^oxiS rA. cvHjo^ Ap' oi irpA«oTov Uv ^^opcv roO XR^*^^^ y^vovs ctv

lo^XoC, dXfgCKaKOfc, ^iiXaKcs A^p^ttV dvOp^vwv; IIcur^lJLcOa Uv o9v. AiairvO<$JicvoL Apa roO OfoO, inSs xr4 ro^ SaipovCovs re Kal OcCovs rvOlviu koI rCvi 8ia^pf^ oUrm Kal rain-Q O^o^fJicv i Av ^tti^t^^* ^^ S' o^ i4{XXopA«r;

B Kal r^v XoMi^v 84 xp^^i' ^ 8aAp6vaiv, oVrta 6epaircW

TC 8^; irpbs rovt voX^Covs irws irot^owoav 'jjpty ol

v.] of Plato. 141

irrpaTumii; Th iroCov Si); U^wrov Uv AvSpavoSto-iiov irfpt, 8oK

142 The Republic [book

Tivotv Sui^opatv. Xl^w 8^ rd 8^ rh i^ oIk^ov koI fyfi&fht rb hk &XX<$Tpiov koI 69vdov. Iirl i.^ o^v r% rot) oIkcCov fxOp^ o-rdo-is K^KXtfrat, firl 8i TJ toO AXXorpCov ir6Xctos.

c Kal o^v YC, i^, diro rp&irov X^ycis. "Opa 8f xal cl t^Sc vpbs Tp^ov \iyA». 4*^il Y^ 1*^ H^^ *EXXYviKbv y^vos air^ a^(p oUctov ctvoi Kal (vyycWs, rtf tk poppapiK^ 66vcUv tc Kal &XX6Tpiov. KaXds yc, I^t. "EXXiivas p^ dpa Poppdpois Kal pappdpov$ "EXXiio-i iroXcutv pAxopivovs tc ^(ropcv koI iroXqfcCovs ^vcci ctvat, koI v<$Xcpov r^v Ix^pav ravrriv kXtiWov* "EXXiivas 8i "EXXtio-iv, Srav ri toioOto 8pMo-v, ^^ci p^ ^CXovs ctvai, voo-ctv 8' kv r^ roioirnp rfjv *EXXd8a

D Kal orrao-idtciVi Kal irrdo-iv r^v rotavrviv Ix^pav kXt^^ov. 'Eyw p^', 1^, A£vYXA»po o0TA» vopCtci'V. Sk^h 8^, ctirov, Sri Iv T'Q vOv ^poXcryovp^X) (rrdorci, Sirov dv n toioOtov yhnyrtu Kal 8iaaTg ir<$Xis, Idv iKdrcpoi iKarlpwv ri^vwnv d, Ypovs Kol oUCas IpirtvpMo-iv, os &XiTipi^8vs Tf 8okcS ifj frrAjtri^ ctvai Kal oiSlrcpOi airuv ^iXoir<$Xi8cs' oi ydp dv

E iroTC MXpwv T^v Tpo4^v TC Kal pip^pa KcCpciv* dXXd, p^piov ctvai Tovs Kcipirovs &<^kpcurOab rots KpaToikri twv Kparovp^VMV, koI 8iavocurOab os 8iaXXaYi)(rop4vA»v Kal o^ del iroXcpT0'<$VT6A»v. IloXi ydp, 1^, ^pcpA»T^pA«v aOrq ^ Sidvota IkcCvi)s. TC 8i 8^ ; l^v* 1)v vv v6\w olKCtcts, o^

*EXXi)vls l

B KCil dv8pas Kal ywatKas Kal irat8as, dXX' ^XC-yovs del IxOpovs

v.] of-Plato. 143

To^ alrCovs t^ Sio^opot. xal 8i& ravm irdvra o^ r^v yf\v lOcXVjo^vcri KcA£(Miv aMA»v, A«^ ^A£XA»v tAv iroXXAv,

'AXXd Ydp fcov SoKcts, & Sc&KparcSf Idv t(s o-oi t& rotavra iiriTplirQ XIyciVi oiS^irorc ivi

144 The Republic [book ,

&4<04o^ {i^* Vjidv irp^ T^ i^ clirdv iqQ Suvarfj yCyvtur^ax I cl^Stti ii iroXiTcCcu dXXd X^c Kal i.^ Sidrpipc

Sri i? jUts ;i)ToiyvTts SiKotoo-vviiv ol6v km koX dSiK^av SfGpor :j

^otcv. Xp^- &xxa tC ToiH^ y; ich. o^^s^- &xx'

dfpttfuv ot^v km 8iKaioor6vii dpa koX &vSpa rhv SCkoiov { &(Ut

toioOtov ctvoi otov 8uca40

D &va7Katd&M0a koI ircpl -^(i-wv airAv 6JLoXoy^v, 8s &v IkcCvois

8 Ti 8U)idTWTOS {j, T^ iKcCvOlt iOipaV 8&OiOTdTTpf I^Vf dXX'

oi To^rrov tvcKOi Cv' &iro8iA£ttfcfv &% 8waTa raHra yiyvwBai, Toihv Uv, 1^, AXiiOk Xfycit. OCci dv o^v ffrr6y n &

v.] of Plato. 145

ti 7fVMif9a c^pdv &9 &v h/yirara r&v clfiiUvA«v ir^Xit oIk^

(TK^irfi 84 8 ilXXA«A» Xiyav. Alyc, l(h* '^^v (lVj, 4v 8* fydi, i) ot ^tX6QX)4oi painXfiwwo'i. v iv rats mSXco-iv I) ot PaoaX{)s T) TC vOv Xcy^iLcvob Kal Swdorai ^iXooro^o-A«Mrb 7VTorCtts tc koI IxavAs, Kal ro^n ds ra^bv (vMr^a^, 8^vafcCs re iroXirudj Kal ^iXo9A«^Ca, Twv 84 vihr iropcvofAlvMV x^^ W ^drcpov at voXXal ^iwrcis lA£ dvd7KiS dirmcXcio^Aoav, oi^K loTt KaKdv vavka, & ^OiM rXaihcMV, rats v^k^n, 8ok6 8' o^Sk Tip dvOpttiKvy Y^'Ci, o^ a^ 4 iroXiTcCa (lVj votc irp^^x)V e ^vj TC els T^ 8vvaT^ Kal ^&9 i? jXCov t8ti, V vOv My^ 8icXiXii0a&cv. dXXd roOrtf lonv, 8 ^l irdXat 8itvov hnC^rfn Xfyciv, ^vTi A«^ iroXv irapd 8dA£av ^i0^o-ctai* x<^<^^v Y^ I8^v, 8Ti oiK dv dXX^ ns ci8aifftov^QrcMV oih-c 18C^ olfrc 8iiioo^ Kal 8s, *Cl S^KpaTcs, l

146 The Republic [book

ToA£

B l)iicX^irTfp<(v oroi &iroicpivoCLi)v. &XX* c&s tx**^ tdioQtov poiObv irctpd Tpts AiruTToiNriv lv8cCA£eur0ai in fxa { o^ Xly^is. IlcipaWovi fy 8* fyift, firci8^ kclI o-v oihw i&eY^Xipf

(viuix^v irap^Ck dvaTxatov oih' fiob 8oKct, d fiiXXofiiv irg lK^ci){f

G r* Jv irtfXci, rots 8' dXXoit fi'/JTC dirrco^ot dKoXov0cCy n rf VryoufUv^. "Qpa &v cti], I

D trdw Yc Iwod, "AXX^, clirov, lirpcircv, & FXavKoiVi Xl^civ & X47CIS* &v8pl 8' ^MA»TiKf oi^ irp^ct &f&vYMV(Cv 8ti trdvrcs ol tv &^ rbv ^iX^ai8a Kal iptamKhv a^i yi irg 8dicvov(K n Kfil KivoOtri, 8oKo0VTCs d{ioi ctvai iiriMXcCat rt kclV tov dcnrdt^i'^ai. I\ o^ oih'M iroictrf irp^ to^ koXo^; & i&lv, 8Ti

A£ iJ4JLcrp^aTa ^x^Vt (i^avas 84 &v8puce^ I8

v.] of Plato. 147

7c, A«a_¢< fyf uuy Ka0op$s Sn, &v )l^ oTpanYf(nu SiivMvnu, rpiTTvopx^^^S K&v &^ ^b Mit6vav xal orc}ivoT^pA«A»v TiiAaOai, ^b oTJLiKpoWptfv Kal <^vXoT^A«A»v Tii^&cvoi &'yair^MnV &9 b 8Xm9 TifjL{s iiri9ufjLtTal 5vtcsA« Kou8j (jl^ o^. ToCito &j ^dOi l\ ^i\' Apa 8v Av rvvos 4iriOvpiiTiK^ X^ttfcfv, iravrbs ToO dSovs TOvTov ^o'0fcfv Iiri9uutv, I) Tov ^Vf ToO '8i otf ; IlavT^, l<^. 0^0^ Kal rbv ^iX6

XOpMV ir^lO^OtNTi TOtS AiOWcCoiS 0<(tC TA«V KttTd V^CiS OiiTa,¬

r&A¥ KaTd K^pAS diroXcivdp^voi, ToiiTov$ oiiv irdvras koI AXXovs ToiovTMv TVVMV iaOTTbKovs Kol To^ Tttv Texw8pCaA»v A£ ^iXo(r^^v$ <^^j(ro&cv; Oi8aiMS, ctirov, dXX' ofioCovs Uv ^1X00*6^1$.

Tovs 84 dXfiObvoiis, M^t rCva

148 The Republic [book

ftSAv irlpi 6 a^irbs X^y^, aiir^ yJkv tv Ikootov ctvat, t{ S4 r&v irpd(cA»v xal o-A»)LdTA»v Kal dXXVjXwv KOiVMvC^ iravraxoG ^VTa(6Lcva iroXXd ^cUvc

B KdX x^^ ^^ ^Tfp^ ^ ^ XtfyoSf o{^ luSvovs &v ns ^p06$ vpoo^Cvob 4^o<'^^ov$. ndsA» l^f Xlyfit; 01 Uv vov, ^ 8' 4y^ 4^^*^^^ Kol ^iXoOcdiovc8 ris rt koX&s ^wvds dunrdtovTcu Kal XP^ i^^ crx'tfjiuvra koI irdyra t& Ik tAv row^rmv 8i)uovpYOv&fvoA» a^h^O 84 roO KoXoi) &8vvaTos a^Mv 4 8idvoia t^v ^^o\v VSAv n Kal Aoirdinw^au ICxa ydp o^ 8^, ^t\t oihrwf. 01 84 8^ lir' airb rb KaXbv Swarol UvM rt Kal 6pav koO' a^r^ dpa oi virdvioi &v

O itfv ; Kol iJidXa. 'O oihf KoXd Uv irpdyiiara voi(tA»v aiti 8i KdXXot i^c votfcC;A«A»v i^c, dv T19 Vi7f)Tai M t^v TvAcTiv airoO, 8wdLCVos firM^i, 5vap I) ihrap 8oK

D IkcCvov lUT^xovra, Kal oih-c Td lur^xovra ai^ oUrt air^ Td lUT^xovra ^oiuvos, ihrap Ij 8vap a^ Kal o^ros 8ok

E ^yxaivn ; Alt 7< TPi 8Vj, f^. lOi 8^, oictfirii tC ^ovmv irp^ a^r6v. I) povXci c&8c irwOavi&pcOa irap' airoOi X^ovrcs A«^ it Tb ot8cv oi8cls afnp ^ddvos, dXX' do-i&cvoi dv t8oiuv cl86Ta TL dXX' "fjjitv dirt i^Bf 6 'y^7v<&o'KA»v Tfyvd^oxci tI i) oi8lv ; ai) oihf ioi ^ip IkcCvov diroKpCvov. ' AiroKpivot^fiai,

v.] of Plato. 149

li^, (h-i ytyvAtrKG. tL TL6rtpov ^ '^ o^k 6v ; "Ov* irAs 7Ap I &v ji^j 6v Y^ Tk YVtto^cCi) ; 'Ixavfis otv toCto IxArmv, 477a Kdv cl irXcovaxi o-KoiroSuv, 6n rb i.^ iravrcXAt ^ irav- TfX^ yywrr6v, fi.'^ ftv 84 &T)8a&i} irdvrn dTVMO^rov ; 'LcaW^ Tarou Etcv* cl 81 8^ n oiJrwt Ixci A«&s dvaf tc Kdl ^i\ ctvoi,

Oi IfcCTof^ dv K^OITO TOO clXiKplVMS tfvTOt Kul T0<) a^ &T8a)L{

tfvTos; McTaA£^. OiKoiyv lircl lirl i.^ rf Ifyn yv&avi 4v, dTVMcrCa 8* !A£ dvdyiris lirl l^ tfvri, 4irl Tip (uraf^ roimp B urai Ti Kal lifriYriov dyvoCas Tf ical ImcrHjpiis, ct rt TVYX^vci Bv TourfiTov; Ildvu Uv o^. *Ap* o^ XlyoiJilv n 8^av dvai; nA«s 'ydp oti; II^t^ov dXXiv 8iivaiiv lin- a*HjLi)s i\ T^v aWjv; "AXXtiv. *Eir' dXXip dfa rirajKnu 8^ Kal fir' dXX^ kiFvrrf\^7\, Kara Tfjv dXXTjv 8irvauv iKaWpa rfjv airfi^s. Oitrw. OiicoOv lirurH)i, T) Uv lirl rf 5vTv ir^^KC TVMvak c^ S(m t^ tfv ; lulXXov 8i S84 fcoi 8ok(C vp^^v dvaTKatov ctvcu 8ic\^

150 The Republic [book

T^ a'M ctvai lirurHjijCTpf re kclI Sdgav. lids Y^ Av, 1^, r6 y% &vaj4fA»TTTov T

B T^a, &9 ^ofiiif. Ik ToirrMV 8^ oiiK lyx^P*^ 7vA»(rT^v Kal 8o{aaT6v rairhv ctvot. O^koCv cl rh 6v TVMorT^v, dXXo Ti &v 8o{a9T^ i) T^ 8v ctY; ''AXXo. *Ap' o^ t^ )l4j 8v 8o{d;ii; ^ &8irvaT0v Kal 8o{d

C ^tfikv ipOdraT* dv irpoaxi70pa,¬

B 1^. 'EvT^s 8' dfu^tv KctTai ; NaA£. Mera(i dpa dv dr\ ToifTotv 86{a. KoftiB'Q Uv o^. O^kovv l<^aMV Iv Tots irp6(r6cv, ct Ti <^vcCi) otov dfia Bv tc koI p^ Bv, t^ TOioOrov pcToE^ KctrOai toO clXiKptvds Bvtos tc xal toO irdvTtt^s p^ BvTos, Kal oBtc lirvirrtfjpipr oiiri d^voiav fir' airf IccoHku, dXXd th pcTaA£v a^ ^avkv 6. yvoCas Kal liri(rHjpTs ; 'OpBfis. N{iv 84 YC ir4<^vTai pcrofi tovtoiv B 8^ KaXoOpcv 8d{av.

B ni<^VTai. 'Ek^vo 8^ XcCiroiT' dv ^ptv c^pcCv, (&s Iockc, T^ dp^ot^pwv fMrl^ov, ToO ctvaA£ tc Kal p^ ctvai, Kal

v.] of Plato 151

oiSircpov clXiKpivH 6ftB&9 &v irpo

(fcm poXXov 4) o^K Ivriv IfKao^ov tmv itoXXmv toCto, 8 dv ns ^j airb ctvai; Tots h rats {(mdorcoriv, 1^, firap^o- TcpCtovotv loiKc; Kal T

(n^uv 81 Yc, ct Ti TOiovTwv <^vcCt, 8o{a

152 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

Uvovs, 0,^x6 tk TO KoXov (L^ 6pMVTas &t8' dXX^ lir* air6 6, ycvri 8waUvovs ShrarOai, Kal iroXXA SCkoao, airb 84 rb SCxaiov (lVj, Kal irdvra oitrtt, 8o(d;civ ^o-0lcv Airavro, a_¢yiYVifioiciiv 84 &v 8o{di; ov9-iv oi8^. 'Avd^icii, li^. TC 84 a$ Tovs aird IfKao-ra OcA»)Uvov$ koI del KCiTd raMi mauirtn

((vra; dp* oi YiTvt&orKnv dXX* oi 8o(dtciv; 'AvdyicTi koX TaCro. O^Kofhr Kal donrdt^'^^ tc koX ^iXtfv to^Itovs i4v 480a raihu ^o^fLcv ^' ols Yv6o^ ^onv, 4kcCvovs 84 4^' ols 8dA£a; I) oi iVT)&ovciio(icv, Six ^wvds TC. Kal XP^^ KoXdt Kol Td Tota^a A£(^afccv tovtovs ^tXctv tc xal OcdcrOoi, afr^ 84 t^ KoX^v 0^8* dv^cgrOoi &9 Ti 6v; Mq&WjficOo. Mfj o^ rt irXi)m&^Vj

(Uvovs ({hXco-^^vs dXX.' oi^ ^iXo8^ov8 kXitIov; IlavTdinun i4v oihf.

NOTES.

BOOK I.

327a. Kavif^ x^ <^ nA«fauu

''Divinam hums exordii aimplicitatem iam veteres multiun celebravenint." a_" Stallb. On Plato's method of introducing his subject, the artistic rather than the scientific, see Intro- duction, Kame and Aim of Republic,

The story goes that after Plato's death, among his remains a tablet was found with these, the four opening words of the Republic, written in a variety of difierent orders.

Dion. HaL de Comp, Verb,, vol. v. p. 209 (Reiske). *0 di UXdruv Toin iavrov diakdyovs Krevi^^wu koX ^wTrpvxl^tav koL xd^ra rpdvov &A»aT\iK

The story is repeated by Quintilian, InA«t. viii. 6. 64, in a passage which is worth quoting entire. " Nee aliud potest sermonem facere numerosum quam opportuna ordinis per- mutatio, neque alio ceria PlcUonis inventa sutU quattuor Ula verba quibus in illo pulcherrimo operum in Piraeum se descenoere significat plurimis modis scripta, quam quod eum quoque maxime facere experiretur.*' It is also quoted in the miscellaneous compiler Diogenes Laertius, iii. 37, on the authority of Euphoiion and Panaetius. It is found, however, in no earlier or better authority than Dionysius, though possibly known to Cicero, v, De Sen, v. 13, quoted below.

Like many other such stories about the great personages of antiquity, it may or may not be true, but it is certainly

**well found," and may fairly be used, as Dionysius himself 153

154 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

employs it, to point the criticism that Plato's saperexcellent style was not attained without conscious trouble, but that he was a most laborious and fastidious composer.

That the ancients, masters as they were of style, did not believe in felicitous scribbling, is confirmed by many such stories, both in Greek and Latin, e, g,, Sophocles' accounts of his attainment of his own third period of *' golden medio- crity" (Plut. de Prof. Virt. Sent., p. 79 b); and the well- known story of Demosthenes transcribing Thucydides eight times (Lucian adv. Indoct., o. 4) ; in Latin, Horace's criti- cism upon Lucilius, SaM, i. 4. 9 et seqq., i. 10. 9, etc; and his own precepts in the Are Poet. v. 388 etc. ; or the account of Virgil s laborious method in the Suetonian life A§ 22, ed. Nettleship. Cp. Quintil. x. 3. 8, and Aul. Gell. 17. 10. In modem days we have the instances of Pope and Gray, to mention no others, in our own language, and we may remem- ber, with Carlyle, Goethe's remark about himself, that he " had nothing sent him in his sleep, no pase of hjs but he knew well how it came there"; or Sheridan's famous, if unpar- liamentary, dictum about easv writing. Cp. Carlyle, Misc. Essays, * Sir Walter Scott,' vol. vi. p. 74, People's Edition.

To found any ar^ment on the statement in Dion. Hal., dydorfiKovra irrj, also found in Cicero, **uno et octogesimo anno scribens est mortuus," De Sen, v. 13, as to the time of life at which Plato wrote the Republic, is obviously beside the mark. It is sufficiently interesting that he lived till eighty or more, and wrote to the last. Cp. also Sen. Ep. 58, 31, where the story is improved, and makes him die on his eighty -first birthday; Augustin, Civ. Dei. viii. 11, etc.

xO^s* The dialogue is represented as being repeated by Socrates, the day alter it actually took place at the house of Cephalus, to the same company, with one more added, who afterwards conduct the dialogue of the Tinuieus, that is to say, to Timaeus, Hermocrates, Critias, and another unnamed hearer.

We have then (1) the actual day of the Bendideia; (2) the day occupied in repeating the dialogue of the RepMic;

(3) the day consumed m the dialogue of the Timaeus.

The actual date of this Bendideia is perhaps not very important.^ Proclus, who professes to fix it, introduces a sad confusion, for in his commentaries on the Timaeus, after giving a clear account of the three days, Ws Tifjuuw A. 3eA»

327.] Notes. 155

which, indeed, anyone cannot fail to extract from the Timaevs and Heptiblic, and saying distinctly, **they therefore meet to listen and talk (t. e., for the Tirnaeus dialogue) on this day, the third from the meeting in the Peiraeus,*' he ^oes on in ch. 9b to say that all are agreed that the Bendideia took place on the 19th Thargelion, therefore the Timaeva ifvoKiotro &y rp cUddi, tov aCrroG fniv6s, the next day, not the next day but one, an obvious and gross error.

Later on,. 27a, he makes confusion worse confounded by saying, That the Panathenaea in any case followed upon the Bendideia the commentators tell us, and Aristoteles the Rhodian testifies, that the Bendideia in the Peiraeus were performed on the 20th Thargelion, and that the feast of Athene followed, which would put the Timaeus, not on the 20th or 21st, but on the 22nd. And, as if this was not bad enough, he introduces the question whether the Panathenaea, on the day of which the Timaeus is supposed to be held, are the greater Panathenaea or the lesser.

The Scholiast here, agreeing with Proclus* ** commenta- tors," gives the 19th Thargelion as the day. And this day, if we want any, we may oe content to accept. A ^^ (rd Haifadiivaia) rots Bevdtdefots Ka\oviijhoi. s etjrerOy TO&r

icrd rXavKwvos tov * ApC(rravos. See note on the DramcUis Persona^^

TT 0a,¬$. What goddess? There can be no reasonable doubt that B^vdis (or BeifSts), that is to say Artemis under her Thracian name, is meant, although various interpreters have understood the words to refer to Athene. "Perperam scholiastes aliique Pallada intelligunt '' a_" Stallb. But the Scholiast is saved by the ambiguity of his language, which speaks of the feast as the Panathenaea, but afterwards goes on to speak of the Bevdldeia separately. That the feast was the Bei'd/deta is shown by the passage at the end of this book

(p. 354) a_" ravra 5iJ cot i

156 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

of a yictor BeuSlSwpos. So C. I, 496, BevBMpa, corresponding to the better known 'AprefudibfM, There seems to have been a temple of Bendis, as well as one of Artemis, at Munychiom, Xen. HeU. iL 4. 11.

&rc V0V irpdrov &70VTCS. When the Bendideia actually did come in from Thrace to Athens, we have no evidence to show. Bergk, Attic, Comoed, Rell. pp. 76, 81, attempts to fix the date about 01. 84. 1, t. e., 444 B. C., or OL 83. 1. Here again we cannot argue at all as to the date of the Hepublic, actual or ideal. See Introduction,

Iloiiir^. A solemn procession, a pageant, especially re- ligious (such as that depicted on the frieze of the Parthenon, P.).

SpoKcs. Athens had for a Ions time considerable relations with Thrace. Amphipolis was lounded 437 B. C., and about B. O. 430 they were drawn closer than usual by the alliance with Sitalces. See Thuc. ii. 29. But there was probably always a considerable resident Thracian population at Athens. It is noticeable, too, that the XafiTrdBiov, or torch, of the torch race, appears on the reverse of the coins of Amphipolis, the great Athenian centre in Thrace.

B. irpo

irpbs rb doTv, '(back) to town.* Regular expression for Athens a_" ^the old town as distinguished from the Piraeus. Op. Symp, 172 a, etc. It is also used (1) for Athens as town opposed to Attica as country, e. g., Ar. MA«6. 47, etc., and (2) for Athens generally, as town opposed to 7r6\is, the old ci^, citadel, or dKp&n-oXiSf e. g., Thuc. ii. 15.

I&ov Xap^icvos ToO lyMxlov, not, of my cloak, but, of me by my cloak. Cp. Madvig, Ok, Synt,^ 5T. Rem.

a^r^ *His master.' The regular expression used by fol- lowers of their chieftains, slaves of their masters, wives of husl^mds, children of parents, also by pupils of their teacher, f., g,, Ar. Nub. v. 2ia

ST.

MA6. airSs; S. rfsair6$; MA6. ^UKpdrrjs, It is the Ipse of the well-known Ipse diacitt airbs f

327-32a] Notes. 157

watchword of the Pythagoreans. For full account see L.&S. oftrot. 'Yonder he is coming up behind.' &XXd irfpiiUvcrc, &XXd ircpLuvoa,¬icv. A playful and reaUstic p repetition oi the actual ivords. ** Be pleased to wait, we will be pleased to wait."

0. noXijLapxos Kal 'AScCpAvros, k. t,\. See Introd. on ira- vncUis Personae,

&i imh Tfs iroiiH)s. 'Evidently coming away from the pageant.' 8

s third course. All the editions give thus oOkovp, But it seems almost more natural to put the stress on the oHkj I oOkow a_" Is there not still a third course? The fact is that the meaning of the combination oix olv must always be determined by* the context. Elmsley even proposed to give up the distinction and write oIk otp divisim always a_" V. Euns. Heracl 256, and cp. Paley's Greek Particles, p. 68. On ! elUpee of apodosis, v, Goodwin, M, T, % 53, 2, for comment on this passage.

A«bf ToCvw iifj dKovo-oiUvow, olWw 8iavo^or0c. Consider then that we shan't listen, literally, since then (as you must know) we shall not hear, so make up your minds. V, Goodwin, M, T, , A§ 113, note 10c. (The negative ijJi rather than oi depends on the imperative form of the sentence.) In 470A£ we have ot).

328a. Xafcirds, literally a torch, hence a torch-race, Fackd- reTmen, also called more fully Xafiiradovx^a, XafivadTjipopla, Xiifi- iradoSpofda, Of this sport there seem to have been both a simple form, in which three foot runners, each with a torch, contended, and a more complicated form in which perhaps more than one series of runners or horsemen, as here, con- tended. The more complicated form has supplied to litera- '^ ture a splendid simile for the race of life. Op. Plato Legg. vi. 776b, yevvQvrds re Kal iKTpi

"Inque brevi spatio mutantur saecla animantum, Et quasi cursores vital lampada tradunt." a_" Lucr. iL 78.

158 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

Xf&jiiirdSia. The diminutive, 'Little torches.'

iravwxCSa iroi'tf(rov

ji^ &XX(iA»s irotA«tTA«. 'Don't say us nay. don't refuse' a_" a regular expression. Cp. infra, 338a, /i^ oiv dXXwj irofet, and again 369b.

B. Avo-Cav. This is of course the orator Lysias. See Introd. on Dramatis Personage,

0paa"6^\ov, See Introd. on Dramatis Personae, The words Kal 5)] Kal ('and we ought not to admH') indicate the important part he is to play.

XopiiavrCStiv. Charmantides and Clitophon are umbrage. of Thrasymacnua, his ** tail." Clitophon cuts in (yiroXa^ujSdyei) once, p. 340A«

K^<^aXos. See Introd. on Dramatis PersoTuie, c. 8id yfj^vwi, literally, 'at an interval of time. ' 'Twas some time since I had seen him.' So of space, did ^kcl ivoK^eiitv iri&pyoi ricav, Thuc. iii. 21, 2, at every ten battlements.

IwpdiCT). This form of the first person of the pluperfect is given by the first hand of Par. A. Both forms in t; and a,¬w are found in the mss. of Plato, but the latter is almost certainly a late introduction of the copjdsts, for the better the ms. is acknowled^ged to be, the more frequently do the forms in 97 occur in its pages. "The forms known to late Greek were those which now rule in our texts, and it is to the pestilent habit which late transcribers had of altering texts to suit their own age, that this wholesale corruption of our manuscripts is to be ascribed." a_" Rutherford, New Phry- nichtis, p. 229. See the whole excellent and lively account of the matter there, especially pp. 234, 5. Eustathius speaks distinctly of the first person (1946, 22) : ILapaSidtixri yiip . ' H-paKkeldris Stl *XTruccX Tois roio&rovs {rn-epawreXiKoAs (pluperfects) a,¬v r(fi Tira fUtvtfi wepaTovatP, 'qStj Xiyovres xal ivevvfiKtiy Kal iveTroL-fiini' Kal oihw ^lycri UavaLrios ^x^iv tAj ypa

l(rrc^VttUvo$. This was usual in sacrificing ("quod et ex antiquis marmoribus videre est." a_" Muretus). Engelmann

32a] Notes. 159

quotes Athen. xv. 674E : a; s a,¬^v6i(rra,¬pov yb. p koL Kexapurfiivw fiSXKov Toh Oeois irapayYiXkei.

vpooKf^dXcuov, as its derivation obviously shows, meant ori^ally a cushion or pillow for the head, e. g,, Ar. PUit, 542, ifrl 8^ irpo(FKa,¬4a\alov \Ldov e^fieyjOri vphs r j /ce^aX^, but came later to mean any cushion or pillow, so for sitting on, especially a boat cushion. Cratin. Qp, 18, quoted Pmux. X. 40. Here it means a cushion placed upon the bare dliftpoi for Cephalus to sit upon,

8A£^pos. A general word for a seat or chair. 1. The seat or standing bc^xd of a chariot, 2. A seat, couch.

aiX

irap' a-MVf after iKaOe^fieda, in which motion to is implied. We sat down, so as to be by him.

idncXy. There seems to have been a special part of the house where seats were arranged in a semicircle. Cic. Lael, i. A§ 2, " memini eum in hemic^clio sedentem in eum sermonem incidisse.'* But at the same time the position is a natural one anywhere.

'* bliss when all in circle drawn

About him, heart and ear were fed. To hear him, as he lay and read The Tuscan poets on the lawn."

In Jdemoriam, clxxxix. Of. Latin circtUus, for a company. See Bekk. OaU, p. 262, Exedrae.

oi Zk OaiCta,¬iA«. See Nitsch. ad Odyss. vol. ii. p. IS. Par. A has oidi, which Stallb. keeps, interpreting, ne ventitas quidem ad nos, hoc estA» raro sane domum nostram frequentas; and Engelm., Du kommst auch gar nicht oft zu uns. And this seems the sense required, ** You don't come at all often," "It's very seldom you come." It would be very well given by oihif the word used in the Homeric formula, appearing in Hephaestus' address to Thetis, and in Calypso's speech to

160 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

Hermes, which Plato may have had in his mind, wapSi ye fih 06 TL ^oftifcty, H, xviii 385, 6, Od, v. 88* Ast. therefore pro- posed to read 06 ri. On da^d^eLs Karapalvuv, v. Gkodwin, M. T. A§ 112. 2.

oiSkv &v

D. Toto-Sc T0S9 vwvCoA^i The vulgate reading kept by the ZtLrich editions and Enselm. But Stallb. gives yeavUrKois from a number of second-rate mss. and Sto^us, and this seems more elegant and forcible. 'These young people' (t. 6., my sons).

E. hr\ Y^poof oi8f , a phrase found repeatedly in Homer and the early epic poetry. //. xxii. 60, xxiv. 487, Od. xv. 246, cf. also Herod, iii. 14. 12, HymnAn Aphrod. 106, Hesiod, Op. 329. The Scholiast explains on K xxii. 60, hrl rri rov yflpm i^difif at the portal of exit, hence, on the threshold in act to leave, and so it must be understood.

XaXcir^v toO pCov. This periphrastic expression with the genitive, an improvement upon the simple x^^^'^f^^t is perfectly easy to understand, though perhaps a little hard to explain. It is found both with the singular and the plural of tiie adjective, dfi-fpc^ov &y etri eidaufiSviaSy A^ol. p. 41c (which shows that Ast.'s curious view that the adjective is masculine is untenable). Srora airrf Kara^nilveTcu riji cfUKpoXoyLas, Theaet. p. 175a. The well-known dyoXSa^ povXevfidruy, Soph. Ant. 1265. Stallbaum's explanation, **!N'imirum neutrum ab- solute dictum est pro xaXerde ri qui usus et longe frequentis- simus," seems the best if we want any. *' Does it seem to you a hard bit of life 1" ** Does it seem hard, hard in the way of having to live it, that's to say," Schneider ingeniously con- nects the genitive with touto. This part of life, do vou think it hard ? Kender, <* Is it hard to live, difficult in tne living, or how do you report of it ? "

329a. rfjv iraXaidv iropoiffcCav, soil. ^Xt^ ^t/ra ripmi, Ar. Bhet. i. 11, a form of the more general ''birds of a feather flock together," or *< like to like," an old and universal maxim, found, e. g., in Homer, Od. xvii. 218, di aUl rbv dfAtnw dyei 0e6$

329.] Notes. 161

4^ rdy hpudiw, iraXcudy trapovfi. Cav. r^ KoKmhi irvrl KoKoiJbv i^6c, K. r,\, a_" Schol. Cicero reproduces this passage, De SenectuU, iii. 1, * ' Principium libri ae senectute e pnmo Platonis 7roy

(note at end of Joi^ett's Introd. to Ttmaeus, vol. iii p. 697) as being "very faithful and a remarkable monument of Cicero's skill in managing the difficult and untractable Greek." The Greek here is not difficult or untractable, but Cicero's skill in style is equally displayed. Those who care for style will consult the passages for themselves.

{un^ms. < Getting together.' So mss. Ast., and after him Stallb., thinks it necessary to correct to the obvious ^UFoyrcf, "when they are together." But surely Plato might say either, especially as he has just said cwepx^f^^o..

B. Tds t6v oUcCttv iroinXaKA£o-cis, double genitive. 'The taunts of their friends (aimed) at old age.'

iLVov(n. v. *They are ever harping upon.'

Ifreir^vOn. So Par. A, in the first hand, original text; a corrector has added ety in the margin. See note on ifapdim. p. 328.

2o^kXA«L This story of Sophocles is repeated with some slight variations in Athenaeus xii. 510, in the same form as that here; la Plutarch, Moraiiat pp. 788d, 525a and else- where. It is translated by Cicero, De Sen, c. xiv. It is a story which is quite in keeping with the traditional character of Sophocles, and also with the other stories told of him by Athenaeus and others. It may very well be true, thougn unverifiable. See Lessing's Lehen SophocL s. 154.

c. lirttSdv al liridvjiCai. So Par. A. The introduction of ydp {iveidhv ydp) from inferior mss. makes the construction much simpler, and it may very w6ll have drojpped out. But the reading of Par. A without the ydp is quite intelligible if we make two parallel apodoses. 'For all find great peace when all realize the experience of Sophocles.'

ira'6o'oA»vTai KaTciTcA£vovo-cu xal xaXdo-oNri. 'Cease to strain, and slacken.* Intransitively. So Stallb. and L. & S. Muretus

162 The Republic of Plato. [book i.

and Ast. would make x"^^*^^ tranBitive, ' cease to strain us and set us loose.* The word is used in both ways, though the trans, more common. For iutrans. cp. Eur. /on. 637, eUew XaXciiirra rdis xaKloiaiy ; Soph. O. C, 203, u rXd/itav Hre vw. xbl^^s ; and absoL, x"-^^^^ ^ irayerds, Hipp, Aer. 285.

PffTi] is certainly superfluous, and hardly grammatical, yet not so impossible as to oe condemned with aMolute certainty.

D. Twv vp^ Toi)s olmCovf. 'The difBiculties with relatives.'

f^oXov. 'Easy tempered,' like Sophocles, whose ^^ical epithet was eiiKoXos; (Sophocles the bonhomme, the Goethe of antiquity, ohne Hast und ohne Rast). 6 B* eifKoKot /ih ipddd' eeficoXot d* iKcl, Ax, Han. 82. The original meaning is a,¬ifKo\os, eupeptic. The comic poet Anaxandndes has almost reproduced rlato's language here. Ftxi{/, Inc, 53 (Kock).

In Xlyciv aMv IkCvouv. ' ' I introduced Aristotle's doctrine in his art of poetry of the KdOafxris rdsv Ta^/udrcoi', the pui^ging of the passions, as the purpose of traced^. But how are the passions to be purge4 by terror and pity? said I, with an assumed air of ignorance, to iwMt him to talk, for which it was often necessary to employ some address. a_" Johnson. Why, sir, you are to consider what is the meaning of purging in the orij^nal sense." Boswell, Johnson, aetat, 69.

E. ToSt ydp irXov(rA£oiS iroXXa iropofi^iOia. Muretus ingeni- ously points out that this may very well have been a verse, TtSs vXovalois T6\y fort tA rrapafiddta, but no such verse, nor anything like it, is found.

Tf 'Stpv^Of. The Seriphian in the story. 'S^pi^oi, now Seripho, is a rocky barren islet in the group of the Cyclades. It gained an evil notoriety in later claissical days, as a place of banishment for imperial victims. So Juv. vi. 564. " Cui vix in Cyclada mitti contigit et parva tandem caruisse Seripho." and X. 170.

" Aestuat infelix angusto limite mundi ut Gyarae olausus scopulis parvaque Seripho." Of. Tac. A, iv. 21. This same story about Themistocles is told by Herod, viii. 125, and by Plut. Thenrnt, 18, and Mondia p. 185. Herod, tells it of an inhabitant not of Seriphus but of an islet, Belbina, in the Saronio Gulf, a still more infini- tesimal and insignificant birthplace.

229, 330:] NotOS. 163

3dQB. not' lircicTi

AvouvCds. Groen van Prinsterer very ingeniously suggests the leaving oiit one syllable of this name, making it Awrlas, In this way the grandfather's name would be repeated in the grandson, Awrlas, the orator. As is well-known, for the " vdwiros to be 6fu(fvvfios,'* was common in Greece, e, g.,

Niceratus Lysis Xanthippus Nicomachus.

Nicias Democritus Pericles Aristoteles.

Niceratus Lysis Xanthippus Nicomachus.

But Aucravks is the ms. reading.

c. SiirXfi f^ 01 dXXoi... Kal Kard r^ XP'^v* With this read- ing we must understand the words, not in the ordinary loose sense of ** twice as much,'* but strictly in a double, that is, in a second way beyond the others. Plato goes on to explain they love their money as parents love their children and poets their poems. " They are keen about it, I sav, in this way (raiJrjj Bij crxov^Afowro'), as about a product of their own, and also, secondly, in view of its use (/card H}A» xp^^of-^h the way in which others love it (inrep ol dXKoi). "

Led away by the interpretation of 5nr\^ natural at first sight, viz. , twice as much, the inferior mss. have inserted an od, 0^ ifard ri)y xp^(ay. 'They love it twice as much, for just as poets love their poems, etc., in this (double) way they love it, and not merely for its use as ordinary people do.' And this reading and rendering has been adopted by many scholars from Ficinus and Comarius, to Bekker, Davies and Vaughan. But the reading without oi/ is just one of those readings at first sight more difficult, to which Griesbach's canon applies. < Praef eratur aliis lectio cui subest sensus apparenter falsus qui vero re penitus examinata verus esse de^renenditur.'

The general idea about love of ofisprmg, physical or men- tal, is, of course, very trite. Perhaps the most striking expressions of it are those which all conmientators quote from Aristotle's Bth, Nic, iv. 1, iXevdepubrepoi di etvai doKovauf ol fA^ KTTiffdfievoL dXXd irapaXapifres 'Hjv oiaioPf Aireipol re yh. p TTjs ivSetas, koX vdvres AyavQiFi /jmKKov tA outwv ipya &

164 The Republic of Plato. [took i.

D. rfXcuT^ffviy. * That he is goins to die. * Engelm. thinks nXtvHfffeiy must mean *' that he wiu die," and therefore that something like ^ ppoLxet, or iJuer^ dUyw has dropped out before it But surely this is unnecessary.

Vfpl &v, i. A«., ircpi toOtwv irepl &y,

B. IvOdSc, 4k

innfl^laji 8' o^ ic. r. X. * Anyhow he certainly becomes full of suspicion and fear.* There is no need either to omit 8* or correct into the almost synonymous, but much more conmion, y* olv or yoxiiu. The fact is 5* o^ and 7owr, 7* ofe', should be considered together. V, Paley, Qh, Partkles, pp. 65, 57.

MTd Koicfls 4XirC8ot. The converse phrase occurs in the bMutiful passage about '* The good man in a wicked world," p. 4961E. T&if Ta,¬ ivddde piw filtatrercu Kal rijv diraXKay^ airod Ikerd icaX^ iXvlBoi tkedn re Kal edfup^ diraXXdferou, ir. r. X., the whole of which forms a pretty pendant to this.

331a. SiicaCait (xal &

ykvKtlL ol KopSfav, etc. " For that is a charming saying of his, that whoso leads his life in justice and holiness, sweet hope cherishine his heart, nurse of age, is his fere, hope that best pilot to the wayward mood of man. Yes, there is a marvellous beauty in his words." The passage is firom some lost work of Pindar. Some editors- endeavour to arrange it metrically, the most recent and approved attempt being that of Hartung.

o^fvaopcC, dwa^ \ey6iAepoy from aw^opos, viiv deiput = accom- panies.

B. rh 7&P fct8^ Akovta. 'For that a man should neither unwittingly deceive or cheat any, nor again should owe either to God some sacrifice or to man money, and so there- upon {(freira) depart to the other world in fear, a_" to (the

320, 331.] Notes. 165

realization of) this end, the poesession of wealth oontributet in a very large measure.'

&XXd 7A« Sv &vd' Iv6s. 'Putting or weighing one thing against another, 'more loosely, " but one thing with another. " StallbA» transposes ye a_" dXX' iv ye, following Stobaeus, and perhaps rightly, as the coUocation 6Xd ye does not appear to be found.

N. B. a_" Socrates' objections to Cephalus. His first objection seems rather qnibbling, and so indeed do many of Socrates^ objections. Partly this is to be set down to the dramatic display of Socrates' skill in intellectual fence (the verrela of Plato), cp. infra ; partly we have to remember the stage of thought to which such objections belong. Loeic in its begin- ning was mixed with puzzles such as those of Achilles and the tortoise, dialectic with quibbles, morals with casuistry. The essential had not disengaged itself from the non-essential.

c. T^^v 8iKeuoorvvnv. First definition of justice. See supra, 1. To tell the trutti, and cive back what one has received. Insufficient. 2. Slightly altered, Simonides' definition. To render to each man what is owing to him, also insufficient.

D. ndw 7C, 4J 8' 8s. *That he is, said he, laughing.' ye\6xrai, aorist, not with past sense, reeular tense in such expressions. Cephalus here retires gracefully, leaving the argument to be earned on by Polemarchus. On this gracefm retirement Cicero remarks, Epp, ad Att, iv. 16. He is defending his own practice in the conduct of his own dialogue, de Republka^ by quoting the example of Plato. "Quod in iis libris quoe laudas, personam desideras Scaevolae, non earn temere dimovi,. sed feci idem, quod in voKirelq. deus ille noster PkUo.,. Credo Platonem vix putasse satis consonum fore si hominem id aetatis in tam longo sermone diutius retinuisset. " (The whole passage is most prettily expressed and should be read.) Bat Cicero's explanation is perhaps hardly the whole. There is beside the mere physical consideration of his years, an innate proprietv in making Cephalus withdraw to his de- votions, when discussion and doubt come in, and not "con- fuse with shadowed hint, a life that leads melodious da^s.'' To alter one word we may say,^ Maxima debetur sembns reverentia.

A£. 2imvC8tv. This is of course the Solomon of Greek pro- verbial I philosophy, the well-known Simonides of Ceos, one of

166 The Republic of Plato. [bcx

the chief of Gnomic poets, the same who sapplies Plato a text in the Protagoras, 3i59, etc.

Otfof &vVp. There is here a minute textual question, reading of best mss., 6 djHjp of inferior. din}/, compromi Stallb. and others. But dv-fip is good enough. The corre if made must be explained.

332a. direuTot with iirdrc, of indef. frequency (despite ' " then whenever he may demand it. " Mad vis corrects dir but Zttrich edition, for a wonder, does not adopt. We o ask why not dircurolrif but so supra, el fiayels diraro?. Qi general question, see Rutherford's N, P, pp. 442, 443, a_¢ Madvig's corr. avoids both difficulties.

R ^vCfaro. 'Spoke in riddles as poets use.' Spoke parable, J. alvlTTOfuu, atviyfui, apparently from dUfot, a U story, so especially a dark tale or saying, alylaacirdcu Hdt. v. 56, to speak riddline verses. Cp. " the words oi wise and their dark sayings. Prow, i. 6.

c. T^ vpoo^KOv kcdrrw diroSiSovcu. The to with dvoSd Ast. restored (?) from God. Keg. to to irpoaijKoy ! it is lu necessary to say such a collocation is avoided by writers.

AXXa rC otn ; ''E

E. iv rf irpoo^oXcictv koI h rf {vA&ax<^v. ' In offei warfare, and in fighting with allies.' iv t^ irpoiroXe/ leu ^v/ifiaxciP, a natural variant^ has found favour witlk i

Notes. 167

scholars, Stephanas and Ast. It is obviously wron^, for defensive wanare is quite out of place. But the repetition of the article is necessary with irpoairdKeiieuf, for the two verbs must be kept distinct.

333a. n

a Smv vopcucaTOiOMai icol

168 The Republic of Plato. [i

TrapaKaraTlOeirdaL is only used in middle, as deponent, to or entrust; so 'when it is necessary to deposit mon that it should be safe.'

E. \pff\in^v Bv TVYXc^vci, by a natural Platonic consi ad sensum xp^^M^ ^^ is substituted for xp^tfios oOca. unnecessarUy writes x/"Jo'tA*oA»' /a^voi' 6v.

Kdl Xodckv o^ros Sctv^raros liiroiV

334a. rh, Twv iroXc)i. Cov kX^^oi Kal povXevMiTa Kal rd inpdA£a,¬is. Quasi furari hostium consilia, 'to steal the of the enemy,* The general effect of this punning K\i\//ou is very well given by J., "To steal a march <^uemy.'' Engelmann pointing out that the notions of & cozening, and deceiving are united in KX^vreiv, Xenophon, Hipparch. v. 2, xM ^^ fivX^'^V'^^'^ov elyai ri tQv iroXefiiujv fjMvov KXiirTctv Mffraadai, Cp. also ] use of KXoTTijt surprise of a post, Xen. An, iv. 6. 16.

B. A^^XvKos, the very wolf, the type of crafty gn overreaching. So Homer, Od. xix. 394, makes 1 grandfather, on the mother's side, of the crafty 0(

333-33S.] Notes. 169

and the darling of the god of thieves, Hermes. Cp. ApoUodor. i. 8. 16, and Ovid, Metam, xi. 313a_"

Alipedis de stirpe dei, versuta propago nascitur Autolycus, furtum ingeniosus ad omne : qui facere assuerat, patriae non degener artis, Candida de nigris et de candentibus atra. We may be inclined to ask where Shakespeare, with little Latin and less Greek, got Autolycus. '*My father named me Autolycus, who being as I am Uttered imder Mercury, was likewise a SDapper-up of unconsidered trifles'' a_" The WinU^s Tale.

aMv irdvTos dv6p<6irovs Kocdo^oi. The words in Hom. Od. Tax. 395, are

Mrp-p^ His Tcurifi 4(rO\^ ds AyOpdnrmn MKOffro kKcTTwr&ytf 0* 6pKto re' Bebi Si ol airrin iSwKev. The best mss., Par. A etc., give a^rby vdyras, correctly following the Homeric construction of KCKdadcu, but the inferior mss give some of them virip TrAyras, others els TrdvraSf and some even KCKoaaBcu. These are obviously the corrections of persons who did not understand the construction of KCKda- Bai, The error then is a very typical one, showing how mss. became corrupted.

^^^cXcCv ykv To^ ^CXovs ^ 8tKaiO(Hvi. The sequence is not absolutely grammatical, we must repeat BokcZ with iSt^Xeiv, Not so, he said, but I don't know now what I said. This, however, I still think a_" I think that justice aids its friends and injures its foes.

D. iii)8aJMos implies an imperative or its equivalent. 'Heaven forbia, Socrates.'

K. TTOvtipol Y^p a^ots ^Jiriv. 'For they have bad friends.' Stallb. and several others after him render, For in their eyes {Ipsorum judicio) they are bad, but this is beside the mark.

335a. irpoff^^Cvai T

170 The Republic of Plato. [bc

B. toOto 8i Sfj vo

o^ fy oxM^ 6 raih-a cliri&v. The imperfect here ii idiomatically. The idiom is thus stated by Goodwi and T.%11. Note 6 a_" ''The imperfect sometimes expresses which is either the result of a discussion, or one just nized as a fact, having been previously denied, overlc or misunderstood." Cp. Madvig, Greek SyntaXy 113. 3. then, ' He is not after all wise.' (It is now seen that a time he was not wise.) The usage is found as ea] Homer. Goodwin quotes Od, xiiL lS)9 a_"

oiK &pa vdirra v(yijfiovci oM dUaiai

They are not after all as I thought they were ; and A] 280, Ov ai fji6vos dp* ijae' (iro\//,

BCavTo. Bias of Priene, one of the seven sages, "flourished" about the earlier part of the sixth cei Diog. Laert. gives a collection of his gnomic sayings, i. 82-88.

niTTOK^s of Mitylene, another of the seven sages, b d. 569 B. C. He was distinguished in many wa^s as a sc statesman, philosopher, and poet. After assisting in throwing the tyrants of Mitylene, he became ala-vfi tiie chosen man of the people, but in this offic< himself represented as a tyrant, and is specially ii as being the butt of perhaps the oldest political bal] existence, an iviiijSkLos (bdii, of which the famous fragm still preserved, *AXci /lAi/Xa, dXet* xal ydip ILiTraKds dXet, fu UvTiXdyas pa(Fi\e{f

r

335, 336.] ^'NoteS. 171

Ar. Eq. 1151. fiaxdpios more often has the simple sense of happy, like /idxap 2, but also occasionally of well to do, or dead, fuucapinis, on the other hand, usually of the happy dead, like /jAxap 3, Aesch. Pers. 633, and in late writers a regular expression for lately dead ; the French feu, 6 fiaxapt-nii

(Tov Trdf^p, Luc. d. Meretr. vi. 1, your late father, llieocr. ii. 70, KoU /I* a Qevxapl^a Qpfffja Tpo

(1) Rich, well to do. "Noli nobilibus, noh conferre beatis."

(2) Blessed, or dead. Am. xxv. 3. 2, '*quam cum beatum fuisse Sallustius respondisset, intellexit occisum." It is noticeable that Cicero, ap. Aug. Trin. xiv. 9, renders luuc&puv vrjaoi by heatorum tnmUae, Beatultia, Pers. iii. 103, seems to allude to both meanings. SecUae memoriaef of blessed memory, Hier. Ep. ad Marc. 24.

336a. n^i4v8pov. Periander, the well-known tyrant of early Greek storr. The typical despot of the age of despots. He succeeded Caseins at Corinth about 625 b. c. He also usually finds a place among the seven sages, and is said by Diog. Laert. to have written a long didactic or gnomic poem, consisting of what were called {nroOiJKcu.

&pii}l9- Needs no comment.

II^SCkkov. There are three kings of Macedonia of this name, but the most famous, to whom doubtless allusion is here made, is the second, the father of Archelaus. He died about 413 B. C.; the date of the commencement of his reign is unknown.

'Jxry. tjpdov. Ismenias the Theban, a notorious Theban traitor of the age just after the Peloponnesian war. Xenophon, HeU. iii. 5. 1, tells us that he took a bribe of fifty talents from Tithraustes, successor of Tissaphemes, to excite sedi- tion against the Lacedaemonians (perhaps a pardonable crime). This was in 01. 96. 1, or 396 b. c. At Coronea he was a general on the Boeotian side. He was finally put to death 01. 99. 3, or 382 B. C., by the Lacedaemonians at the era of their occupation of the Cadmea, v. Xen. HeU. v. 2. 36. Phbto then mentions him as a rich, powerful, but unprincipled leader of the recent past, putting him with the despots of history, as we might say, Borgia, or Frederick, or the Czar Nicolas, or Napoleon III. He must have been dead some short time at any rate before he could be so mentioned.

172 The Republic &' Plato. li

80 that these words could hardly have been writtei 382 B. C. See lutroduction. It should be note Boeckh., who puts the imaginary date of the 1 about 410 B. C., has to pronounce the mention of I an anachronism.

B. &vTiXc4Lpdve(rOai. rofi Xd^ov. ' To grab the argum stead of, or against us. '

on)OTpiA«nas kivT&v &vjt^ OtipCov. Crouching for a jKatherinj; himself up, **se colugens,'' Vergil, A, xii. A tne lion in Hom. A. xx. 168, ^dXi; re x^^' ^ 6n)pia ffV(rrp4yl/ama iavrdt. ftdxcrtu a_" Demetrius de El

(Schn.).

^Kcv, from IJKw. Imperfect. *He made at us. '

ScCoxiVTis Sieirro'/jOTiifccv, were scared and startled, ' in a fright and a flutter, dieir. a poetical word, fount xviiL 340, and Eur. Bacch. 304.

ds rh U

** omnes simul increpans."

c. ci^eCta,¬

iiroKaTaicXiv^fccvoi., '* knocking under/' J., lit. buc4 to, originally of a wrestler allowing himself to be Pint ii. 58f.

iiA£v airotsy as we should say, *'on purpose.''

^iXoTiuoO ^fyxttv. ipiKor, in this sense usually ^ fimtive, but the meaning is probably much the same, be so keen about confuting.

D. &in0s Mi &^ Ipcts. * Mind you don't say. ' For tl known elliptic use of ^ttcus, see Goodwin, if. T. A§ 4 any good grammar.

1{0Xovs ToioiA»Tovs. * Such twaddle, such babblement word would appear etymologica^ to mean talk, from i84(a, connected with dfufos. The expression yfKv old wives* fables, Thcaet. 176b, is well-known.

A ^i\ irp^pos Ittpdici) a^v ^ Ixdvos ifii. The amusmgly introduced here, is to the popular sup that a man meeting a wolf, and not seeing the wolf 1

336, 337.] Notea 173

himBelf is seen by it, is struck dumb, Oeopon. xv. 1. p. 1380, NicL It is founa of course in Verg. Eel ix. 53 a_"

** Vox quoque Moerim lam fugit ipsa, lupi Moerim videre priores;" which is again an echo of Theocr. xiv. 22 a_"

o6

B. olov 7c (TV. * Think, my friend (that we're most keen), bnt, I take it, we want the ability.' This reading is fairly simple. The best mss.. Far. A., Vat. 6., Ven. 11., etc., how- ever a^ee in ^ving otov re cit. The correction of re to tc, involving the infinitesimal change of two similar letters, T. r, is Sekker's. There can be Uttle doubt we are justified in adopting it. Stallb. however adopts a reading /ix^ otov a6, from Par. JDK and Mon., and for a wonder he is followed .by Jowett. This is probably merely a repetition of /^^ otov supra. Stallb. indeed defends it on tnis very around, saving that Plato having written, " For pray don't think that if we had been seeking gold, we should have willingly knocked under to each other in the search, but that it is because we are merely seeking justice, a treasure more precious than gold, we thus idiotically give in to one another, and are not keen above all things that it should be discovered," would then continue, '* Don't think so, I say," not ** Do think so, I say." But there is an ellipse after otov. K. B. a_" Tdie renderings of D. V. and J. are both very loose here. A simplification would be to read otei. " You do think so, but I imagine it's impossible."

337a. &vcKdYX<^< JidXa

\

\

174 The Republic of Plato. I

oxtpSdvtov. The expression is first found in Horn 302. fulSriffe 9i dvfif \ffapddviov fidXa toXw, He smib heart ever so bitterly. Evidently a proverbial ex though whence derived is doubtful. Tne notion of I seems to have been attached to it, and a *' canting tion from ZdpSo; was natural. Hence later writers 2)ap5

'* Sardoniis amarior herbis," EcL vii. 41.

I But whether the original phrase was a-apSdyiop or ja

not clear. La Roche on Od. xx. 302, says it is ' which the Alexandrians preferred;

tI fidTcua yekfi Kal ffifjiA ffcaripCas fivxOli^eiSf rdxd vov aapdAviov ycXdcreis, Cp. AntM. Plan. 86, 1 <' yi\aff6y fta,¬' rA 5* eUKTJXoi ireipvKdio

I ^ ffLpeadau, fiif Kal ffapddpiov yeXdffys,

) Polybius xvii. 7i {nrofieidLdtrai aapddinov, Cicero Ad .

kr 25, has *' Bidere T^Xon-a trapdSyioy" Lucian A«/tcp. 7

V ffapd(&viov iirifKafieiiav, Asin. 24, ffapd(bviov yeXwpre

, are to attempt to derive the word, the connection v

a_¢ aicrfpa, is most probable. Cf. ffapxdj^u, aapKcurfiAs, ]

Suid. say there is also ffapddj^eiv^fierdL iriKplas yeXop,

collects a number of testimonies equally futile and i

except to prove the 8olidarit6y that is to say, the i

mechanical plagiarism of ancient commentators. Tl

on this passage are long, full, amusing, and mostly i

They preserve some extraordinarily irrelevant m

tales about the Sardinians burying their fathers ali^

man takes a stick and beats his own father and di

into the pit prepared for him, till the old men welco

with a "sardonic smile" as the lesser of two evi

general interpretation, however, of the Scholiast is

speaking, perhaps correct, ira. pQi. fda itrl tQv iir' i

(Ti/mv ain-Qv yeKdxvTiavy but does not quite fit tl

. .J- a_¢ uses. a_" E.]

337a. o^k iOAVjcroiS, elpA«A»vciNroio. For the optt ^ ? Goodwin, M. T,, A§ 74. 1.

1

337.]. Notes. -^ 177

B. diroi^ivotTo, future optat. after secondary tenseA» i^tm^ senting future indicative of direct discourse. Goodwin M, 3fVN^ 1,1, &voKplvwro therefore wrong.

a Etfv, 1^ &9 8f 8iOiov ro&ro IkcCv^. < Bah, said he, how like the cases are.' Ironical use of in 5i}. Cp. Qarg, 468e,^ ii)i ^ (Ti^, ill Zc^K/xire;, oi^jc Ay M^lo i^ival

&ii

p. tI &(iots iraOdv ; The judicial formula was rl t^Um clfu vadeuf Ij dxorSjcu, the one referring to bodily penal^, the other to payment of a fine, Apol, Soer, 36b, (N. B., the dvorurtu in dvariffw infra). So here. What sentence do you think you deserve ? What ought to be your sentence ?

0^oilvlinM, v^iyhnpw,, * I will when I have any.* Mad- vig explains this as being literally, shall it not be when? ^a,¬i9dvf exactly the Scotch Whenever=a8 soon as.

A«lo^oHMv. 'We'll contribute,' cp. eUripopd. We have here of course a side hit at that well-known sin of the professional sophist, that he took pay for teaching. Cp. vi. 493a. Aristoph. in Chuds brings the accusation against Socrates himself a_" Nub. 98, Apy^piw ijv tls 5idf. For some shrewd, if unconven- tional remarks on Socrates' Quixotry in this matter, see Essays and PhantoMes, James Thomson, p. 224.

E.

174 ^x"The Republic of Plato [i

ji4j dXXttt iroCa. See wprct, 328a, note. irpoo-cirouCro ^tXoviKtfv irpds r6 fyA ctvat, etc. ' He prt to be keen for me to be the answerer, the one to answ o. r6 ToO KpcCTTovoc A£vi^pov. This definition of ji ^ also found in the Laws, iv. p. 714o, and was perhaps

known one.

novXv8dias. A famons Thessalian athlete, victor a

pia, 01. 93. l.=408 b. c. The name according to Si

Thessalian in form, but this is the form in which it o

' Homer's 77. xxii. 100, lLov\vdd/JMS fun irpSn-oi iXcyxelrjp d

Cp. Iloi/XvrW, Eryx. 394b. Tlie best note on IIoi

is the Greek one of ^e Scholiast, o^os 6 llovKvddt

2KOTo6cr

inrepftey^drjs, 5s iv Uipffcus vap* 'OxV yep6fuvo5 rf /ScuriXet

dyetXe koX uyrKia-fUvovs yvfjofos KarriywplffaTO. He is me

i by Plutarch, Suidas, Fhotius, and other compilers

i Pausanias tells ns, vii. 27. 6, that in his day a statute ^

to be seen at Olympia with the inscription & rpo^k I

j fuirroi ApiKdrov ^Kordetrffa, This statue, according to

C

< of curing fevers. What is more interesting to us is t

possibly still in existence. It appears quite possible

bronze statue of an athlete discovered at Bome on

' 1885, is the Pausanias of Lysippus.

iravicpaTiao-T^S, a practiser of the vayKpdriw, that complete contest or combination of boxing and wi 6 rayKpdriov dyuvii^fiepos' fori Si tovto dyt&p tis i^ TdXrjs Kol drcXovs irvy fiijs avyKclfuvos. a_" SchoL

D. BScXvpds "y&p ct, & 2<6icpaTf$. 'That's a dirt; Socrates.' pSeXvpdsy a dirt^r beast, a brute (der. from * very strong coarse word, suitable to the lips of Thrasyi as here depicted.

KcucovpY^o-ois. 'Damage, play the mischief with.' 339a. vp6a'9m 84 8f aMA»Ob r6 toO kpcCttovos. I there is, of course, the addition there of the words ' stronger," a^6$i in your reply. o^UiKpd ya,¬ t

r B. {vfju^ov 7^ Ti etvcu. Cobet thinks it necessary tc

to ^viuftipov tv yi Ti. D. & o^ XfyciSy IfiOi'yc SokA. Scil. \iyew.

338-341.] Notes. 177

E. &pa T^TC, o^K dva^Katov

340a. T6 ^dp rd KcXcv6fccva. These are the words of Clito- phon.

C. Tovro ^v S ipovXov X^civ, etc. The construction here is not the most direct possible, but sufficienthr Platonic, nor need we adopt Bonitz* transposition. (See Zeitwh, /, d. Ost, Oym, 1865, Heft. 9. S. 647f.)

D. X^iLcv T(p ^yjuoTi oi^Ttts. ' We're by way of saying ; we say in common parlance.'

341a. Etcv, 4jv 8' iy<6, & 0. etev, particle specially used in passing on to the next point. German Gut, our Good, A good illustration of meaning of eUv will be found in/ray p. 350^.

rf &^ o^ ol8a. * Nay, I'm quite sure of it (I don't merely think so).' Good instance of force of tilv otv,

oiS^ yi

B. oi^TC y.^ XaOA«bv PidoxurOai T(p X^ytp Svvdio. * You shall neither do me a damage secretly (at unawares), Xa^t^*/, nor will you be able with open violence to coerce me by your argu- ment.' So D. and V., "to overpower me by open ar^ment," and Eng., *'noch dilrftest du onen durch die Kede mich uber- w<igen konnen.'* Scholars as early as Ficinus and Stephanus have impatiently corrected /i^ into irfiv^ or excised it altogether. "Sedputide."

rhv A«s liros clTTctv ^ rhv dxpiPet \6yff. ' The ruler roughly speaking, or in the strict sense of the word.' 'Oj ftros elireiv, 1. So to speak = as they say. 2. So to speak = approxi- mately.

0^8^

'^1

178 The Republic of Plato. [b

ippovcTv, ' We ask forgiveness * ; but the construction i and the genitive here is apparently unparalleled.

c. oi u. i\ ol6s t' jfi. For general construction of od any good grammar. It may oe noticed that the consti with the present tense is very rare.

(vp

o^hkv Av Kal ra^ra, ' Though vou were no good at th Kal Toura is commonly used in the sense of **and tha "moreover," to heighten what has been said, e. gr., ir{fn pal ^v d* iyCi), Kal ravrd 7* iTriffirioi, This order, he in which Kal ravra comes quite at the end is alm< paralleled.

342a. TC 8^ 8^ ; aM\ Vj larpiK^ itm 7rovi)pd, 4 6) WxvT tvB* 8 Ti TTpoo- SetraC tivos dperijs. * How then ? I cine itself defective, or (with) any^ other art is the respect in which it is wanting in a certain ad( virtue ? ' So St. , D. and V. , and E. Steph. , however, t fit to punctuate and read thus, ^ AWrj ris r^vri; / &n irpoffdeiToi, and Jowett, for a wonder, seems to folio But is the art of medicine or any other art, faulty or d in any quality, in the same way that the eye may be d in sight, etc.

hr* airots. * Bei ihrien,* *with them,' < as far as tl concerned.' For the use of iwl here, cp. irifra v. 447b 6vTi, covering the field of being.'

B. kirX Tfjv a^s irovTpA£av rh {vfc<^pov o-Kovctv* * As its own vice, that is, to consider its interest ' a_" the las being epexegetic.

aM Si ipXap^s Kal &K^pai^$, k. t. X. * But it is itsc and undefiled as a true art, so long, that is to say, as each case in all exactness and entiretv true to its real lit., is exactly and wholly what it is.

341.343.] Notes. 179

343a. els To^avrCov ircpiCivriiKct. * Had come right round to the very opposite, had been completely reversed.* irept- laraffdai, to come round, to tnm out, especially for the worse, ^s tovto repUarri ij r&xyi* Thuc. iv. 12. See L. andS.

tA£ 8^, 4)v S' fyw. StaUb. gives (r/) do/, the more familiar and colloquial Attic form, ' why ever ? '

^ TOi. rw, from to^ originally demonstrative, restricts and excludes by individualizing a_"

Kopvl&vroH 'Drivelling.' *She permits you to driveL* Scilicet, Kbpv^a, fjuj^a, pKivva, \kii

8s 7c a^{. * Because you cannot distinguish for her shep- herd and sheep.' oiV^, ethic dat., but D. and V. go too far in rendering, "In consequence of her neglect."

B. ^ 8f t{ i&dXurra. ' Why particularly, said I ? '

c. oi^Ttf v6^iA» ct irepC. * So far out are you with regard to.* Herweraen doubts this construction with vbppfa. It is not paralleled, but seems as possible in Greek as in English.

8ri ^ jib^ SiKOioorvini, ete. * That justice and what is just are, in reality, our neighbour's advantage ; but our own, that is to say, the subordinate and servant's nurt.'

p. Iv rots irp^ &XX'fjXovs A£viPoXaCois. * In contracts with one another, where the just man enters into partnership with the unjust.'

cUr^paC. The a,¬lff

&irb t6v to-wv. ' On an equal amount of property.'

X^ireiA«. When there is anything to receive. According to Engel., not merely special contributions, such as ffiTodoalu, Oewpticiy, ijXiaaTiKdv, diKaariKdv, iKK\7j(na(rTiK6v, but also every kind of disbursement from the public treasury.

180 The Republic of Plato. [

B. Mx^oT^pA«A»sA« This form may be called irregula not uncommon. Stallb. gives a number of examp] e

344a. Tois &8uc{)oxii o^k Av lO^vras. 'Those wli not be willing to commit an injury if they could.*

I(m 84 ToOro rvpawCs. Unlike tSe regular Latii which makes the pronoun acree with the noun in ap Est haeo tyrannis. But boui constructions are founc languages. Soph. Aj. 114, iveidii ripi/zis ijde aw. t6 dpc

U^ Kol So-uu 60-10$, sanctioned by the divine la^

(1) holy, sacred, rd iaia xal 5//c

B. ol Kardk fc^pt &8uco{ivTc$. Those who comm several offences, these offences severally, or singly, to ^uXXtJ/SSt;*' avfnu, and rijp Skny ddiKiap infra, Ka originally part by part, i. e., by turns, e. gr., ^ /card fUp y^voSf by turn or by hereditary right, Ar. PoL iii. U here, singiUcUim, severally, one by one, first one and other, as the Schol. explains, t6 i^rji oUruts, Kard, fUi course, also sometimes used as opposed to rb Ka$6\ov, i i. 2. 15. rb xard, fUpos, a particular proposition, but I are hardly right in rendering, '* Partial offenders in 1 of crimes."

lirciScLv 8^ Tus 8ovX(&

UoarAs -YiYvoiUvii. 'Sufficiently developed.'

D. &0p6ov Kol iroX^. 'The continuous and copiou of his argument, 'literally, his argument in a contini copious drench; the adjectives l^ing, of course, pre ddpdos, originally, in a crowd or heap, altogether, coi incessant, unbroken. Kanffpiirey ddpSos, he fell aJl of ddpdoy 7riva,¬LVf to drink at a draught.

otov 4iPaXc^ \6yov, ' What a shaft of argumeni you have shot into us; ' There can be little doubt th

r

344,346.] Notes. 181

means this metaphor here It is one he affects. Op. ThetA»et, 165d, & iWox^f' ^ TreXTaoTiKos df^p fuado

E. 'EyA«^ ydp, etc. For do I think, said Thrasymachus, that the matter is not so ? You would appear to tmnk so, or else not to care at all for us, nor to take any heed whether we shall live the better or the worse for being ignorant of what you say you know. This ffives the most natural and strongest sense to ^oi, making it balance an understood alternative, d) a,¬lU

froi emphasizes the more probable alternative, ''You either think so or rather (or certainly) you care very little." Cp. the well-known instance, Thuc. ii. 40. The old punctua- tion was. without a question at (x^ip a_" *'For I do not agree with you,'' and so J., and D. and V.

345a. o^Jrot KaKA»s croi kcCo-ctiu. You will find it no bad investment. Dictio provtrbialis^ ** a good turn is money well laid out." Cp. Thuc. i. 129, Keia-erai

B. HA« r^ ^^tfx^ ^fpw M& t6v X^v. * Shall I take and thrust my argument into your soul ? ' Put the proof bodily into your som. a_" J.

c. ^Xdfai &KpiPA«A»8. 'Adhere rigidly to.* *

(UXXovra lcrTidorc

rh &7ro8^

D. 0-6 S^prov. ' (Whereas) I take it, the true shepherd's art cares only, etc.'

oi^Ttf hk ^Tjv. Si is the reading of the oldest and best mss. S-fi, which is, of course, much easier, is also found, and is adopted by Ast., Stallb., EngeL With di, for

182 The Republic of Plato. [b

this reason then I thought it necessary just now foi agree.

A£. Mel M o^K, scU. otfiai. ' I don't think it, I tell y< I*m certain.* Cp. siipra 341.

&9 oiy), airoltrw &^a,¬kCav lo-opiimv. ' Considering tb not they themselves but the ruled who will be benefi the rule.' Accusative absolute. Cp. Soph. O. T, 101, alfM xe^Mi'o'' 'n-dXiVf and Eur. Phoen. 1460. The const] is more frequently with the future as here. Cp. Madvi 183, B. 1.

346a. hrA TO

iropcl S^v. * Contrary to your (real) opinion, Oege Ansickty Eng. Cp. 350e infra, n-apd bbiiav usually me course, contrary to opinion generally, or expectation.

B. 8id rh {vfi^pciv. The best mss. give did r3 ^v; and so Stallb. 8cd. etvai. The meaning is, of court same.

c. KOivn Tivl TA«iA» air^ irpo

^[ikv hi ye. ' And we hold that the craftsmen beint fited by their earning wages, results to them (the craf from their additional use of the art of wages.' Literal following the Greek order, That their being benefitc craftsmen, that isa_"

A£. ifcCTaYcipCtco-Oai &vopOoihnra. * To undertake to c< literally, *Dy way of correcting.'

347a. &v 8f SvcKo, yAv9hv ScCv. Mss. &i, some edit dew, as though Plato had written not cbs foiKc, but simpl A slight Platonic looseness of writing. * And fdr this ] as it seems, they who are to be wuling to take offic< have some recompense provided.' This attraction, as calls it, is not confined to Plato. Cp. Aesch. Pers, 18S iv. 5, etc.

Tots iiXXov

345-34S.] Notes. 183

shows, that in comedy, this rule is found to be fairly exactly followed, the aorist l)eing found only in about 4 per cent, of the passages. Iv fuorOoO Upci. < In the cat^ory of payments.' . B. rh ^iX^nfi^v n koI ^iXdfiTvpov clvai. ^vctSos. Both here and lower down, when he says that good men will not seek office, and that it is dishonourable to accept power willingly without being compelled, Plato's language must probably not be too strictly pressed. The sense of public spirit, the feeling that **the government must be carried on," and that it was an honour to serve, varied at diA£ferent times ; but we must not condenm Plato, who is here dramatically supporting a thesis, as being insensible to xublic spirit. If we do we introduce a grave inconsistency into the latter part of the Republic.

ttdrol Ik rfjs ^4x4^- ^P^ ^ suum arbitrium, y^st., i. e., helping themselves to it; there is no need to correct to

G. rfjfi 84 tiiiiias i&ry^o^. N. 6. attraction, with an adjective denoting magnitude. Cp. iroXX^ 'rrj^ X^P^h ^en. Gyr, ill. 2. 2, and Madv. O. S, 60, R, 3.

ipXOVTcu lirl rb Apx^^^* * Come to office.*

E. ir^cpov aipct koI Tror^pois dXT)Oeo-WpA«A»s. After Ast.'s re- storation. The mss. give irvriptai alpel xal ir&repov Sk, Stallb. keeps this in his text, though approving of Ast.'s reading in note. There can hardly be any doubt &at this is an instance of a valid correction, the words having been transposed through accident or ignorance.

348a. Av Sw<&uO(1 itq l(cvpa,¬tv. ' If we can find a method.'

AvTiKaraTtCvavTcs. Literally, stretchine by pulling against one another. 'If we contend and spea^ argument against argument.'

c. ^K^ 7', l+T. * It so likely, isn't it ? ' Ironically.

D. ycyvaCav ei^Ociav. Jowett's "sublime simplicity " very well renders the spirit of this phrase. Both words have a wide associated connotation. It may be in place to review them here, yewatoi^ of course, from ^cv, yLyvo/iai. Latin gertf gigno, etc In simplest sense, suitable to our birth. H, v. 253, 01) yap /iM y&fwaXov dXvffKdj^ovri tijix

184 The Republic of Plato. [b(

generosua, 2. = generosuSf in the derived sense, gen 3. Excellent, e. g., ycppoia

(Corcyrean sedition), xal Hjp eMvtav d^loxriv twv dvofid' rd fpya drHjWa^ap tJ 5ticatc6(ret, the whole chapter b< development of this text. Cp. infra, 83, t6 tiridis yevvdiop fjxrix'^i, KarayeXaffOkv ^aviadTj ; and also the derfuUy drawn character of Meno the Thessalian, '. phon, Anab. 11. vi. 22, ifcro rb dwXoOv koX dXijOis t6 ai ijKLdiifi etpcu.

349a. dTcxvws. A word much afifected by Plat originally = artlessly, e, g., Xen. Jf. iii. 11. 7; then, m

(2) simply, absolutely, Latin plane. There are two w drexyQi, as here, from drex^s, and dr^o^s from A? = inartistically, empirically. The two are distingi by the Scholiasts ad Aristoph. PltU, 109. Cp. Stallb. Oorg, 601a.

B. ^urretos, properly 'witty,' from Affrv, like urbanus ( so, pleasant, agreeable. He would not be the cha piece of simplicity he is. As the Schol. remarks, h obviously means ridiculous, though, by right, it sij intelligent, pleasant, and charming, pvv optI tou yeX 6 eurretos Keirai, ffff/mlyei 5^ Kal t6v einn^erov xal a,¬ivp6

irXcovcKTctv, ta overget, to overreach. As D. and V. n there is obviously a play upon words. ^ vXeopeicTew mei 1. to exceed, Overpass the bounds of right; 2. to oven

348-360.] Notes. 185

V * i. e. f cheat. Roughly speaking, for a qaibble the amunent is clear enough, and need not be called *'unintelligule." a_" D. and V. According to Schneider, "Totum hunc locum bene explicnit Proclus comm. in Alcib., yoL iii. p. 508, ed. Cousin.*^ He who consults Proclus, however, will probably

a_¢ be rather disappointed. All he sajs is, ''The

V fore the just man is iirurHifiuy, and is just did

J o^ di' a,¬^0a,¬iav."

'' P. IIA»s ^dp od {jiAXci. 'For surely he who is of such and such a character must resemble those who are of that character, while he who is not will not resemble them. Certainly. Each one of them then is really of such a character as are those whom he resembles.' Cp. iitfra, 350b.

&XXcl ri UXXcu 'Why, what would you have?' literally, ii-'*' what else is likely to happen ?

350a. ir^lira(n)s8^5pa, * And consider with l*egard to every sort of knowledge and ignorance, whether you think that any man of knowledge whatever would be inclined to choose to do or say more lA£an another man of knowledge, and not just exactly the same as any other man, who is like himself, the same end being in view.'

C. &XXA ui^Jv wjA«XoYo{;icv. *Well and further surely,' or, 'and then mrther surely, we admitted.' *AXXd n^f used as an adversative when the argument is extended and something added on. V. Shilleto ad I)em. de F, L, A§ 92.

D. r&r% Kol ^8ov M, Then I actually saw, what I never yet had seen before, Thrasymachus blushing. " Elegans usus voculae Koi sic positae de re inexpectata quo sensu nostrates dicnnt werkelijt" a_" Herwerden.

B. 8tATryopA«tv. You'd say I was haranguing, Ich apielte dm Volkaredner, SrifiriyopciVf to speak as a dijfi'fiyopoSy i. e., popular orator, so, to speak ad captandum, talk claptrap. A good instance of the word in derived and applied sense, Theaet. 162d, w ycvvaioi vaiSh re Kal yipovres, dyjfiriyopeiTC ffvyKaBe^^dfUPOt A» 0a,¬o^ Ta,¬ ej TO lUffov dyovres.

clcv IpM Kal KaravciKrofiOi koI dvavciKroMm ' I'll say yes, yes (t. e., go on), and will nod and shake my helul/ For eUv

186 The Republic of Plato. [b

see aupra, 341a. Karavei^ofULi xal dimyei^o/jMi, literal throw my head down, in token of assent (oar nodd also ixive^uf, e. g, 351c)A« itfid up, in token of dissent. I Greeks expressed dissent, not as we do bv shaking th from side %o side, but by throwing it back. 80 t Bomaas, e. g., renuo opposed to annuo. This is said ifltill the metiiiod in south Europe. Darwin has som< interesting remarks on the subject in his Expression Emotions, p. 273, where the negative movements are ex] as a survival of throwing back, or shaking the head to unpleasant food.

351b. ntSXiv ^it\

Miv6dva. ' I (begin to) see.'

c. c9 7c o^ irowv. * And you're quite right (in doii A regular phrase for answering, ** and quite right The verb must^ be found in the context ; here w^. ffd ToiQv IxP-pL^ov. So in/rat where the construci more ad 'sensum, you're quite right to admit it and disagreement. Cp. Ar. Paa:, 285, and dpOCjs ye X^ Oorg. 451c. a_" Stallb.

AXXo Tt i^Ovos. 'Any other lot (of men).' ^^i^o;, used ge for a number of people, tribe, class, the American " c: So Latin na^io, Cic. pro Mur, 33, 69, na^io candidaXoru in Fison. 23, 55, and Phaedrus ii. 5.

oi ulXXov. ' Won't they be all the more able.'

E. iA»v &^ &iroX^ ' Will it, think you, lose its owi surely not ? Will it not rather keep it all the same ? suppose it will keep it all the same. The effect of the what curious combination, fiQy fi-fi {fi^ oZv fi-fi), is to a question very strongly. Cp. infra, 505c, and v. Madv Appendix, A§ 267.

352b. ci(0XoO roO X^ov, Oo^j^&v. ' Feast on your arg and don't be afraid.'

Srt jiv Y^p Kol o^<&Tcpot. ^ For the explanation < &n go on down to TavTa... fi(Uf0dvuf, For that the ji evidently wiser and better, and more capable, that tlui I understand.

350-363.] Notes. 187

oifs ^ofMVy toOto X^ofuv. The constmction here is some- what ad sensum. * Bnt indeed when we sj^eak of men as ever yet having acted vigorously in concert, m this we are not spei^dng quite accurately.'

c. &XX& SfjXov, etc. ' But it is clear that they possessed a cer- tain justice which made them not do injustice to one anotiier at any rate, as well as to objects of their attack a_" a justice, in virtue of which they accomplished what they accompEshed, they went, moreover, to do their unjust deeds omy half villanized by injustice, since men utterly debased, and absolutely unjust, are absolutely incapable ca,¬ vceoaipfi^lng anything.' The general sense is quite clear, the only difficulty lies in iSixl^ i/fufjidx^poi 6vta,¬s, of which the above seems to be the best rendering. So E., ** Sie machten sich aber an das Ungerechte durch die Ungerechtigkeit halbschlechtgeworden. " 'ASuclq. might possibly go with &pfi'ri

l&^fTOk Kal ^iXX'tfjXovs Yc. The force of fi-fyroi ye seems to be,. 'certainly not one another at any rate,' 'at least not one an- other,' so render a_" 'which made them injure at least not one another alone with the objects of their attack.' An excellent and much ctearer instance of its force will be found infra, 388c, /atJtoa 0a,¬o^ ye voielp... el 5* ovv Oeoiis, fi'fyroi rhv ye fjjyurrov tQv OeCjv.

E. ^Kownus. The dy is carried over from Ay f^ots, supra, Cp. 382e.

35dA. Mix<^P! l^* -^ carving knife, a dirk or large knife worn by the Homeric heroes, in addition to and side by side with the ^L^os, fAdxatpa, \ fj d vdip ^ltfeos fUya ko^'Xew alhf A

188 The Republic of Flato.

a]&{X. ' A chiseL' cr/JXi; seems to be a somewha wcffd, Dut in its special seDse=(l) a chisel, a sooopiiij a catting instnunent. This is shown by Ar. Thesm,

d^ TLvdicuv ^effTtop Sikroi H^aade fffiD^ip oXkoOs, the fi grooves of the chiseL So it means (2) a graving tool, a i chisel, Anth. F, T, 429. Later on a surgeon's knife 181 ; a shoemaker's. Plat. Ale, L 129c ; a penknife, Ai 67 ; and in Oorg, v. 35. 1, even a vinedresser's knife. ' and the rofie^ are also shoemakers' tools. Accordii Scholiast the afjJXrj being a cutting instrument with i II bottom, 6pyayov Tfirjruc^ la&irebov ttiv pdffty fx I 1 whereas tne rofu^s lias the bottom rounded a so both words are used. Plat. Ale, L 129c, &cira,¬p t rifufei Tov TOfut Kal a-fdK'p xal dXkois Spydvois, It i here = a shoemaker's knife, but more probably has tl: sense of a chisel. But obviously it does not mea dresser's knife here, for some iDappropriate and n< priate instrument is implied : so that L. and S. i wrong and repeat their mistake with regard to fMxai

KdXXurra r&v AXXorv. A good passing instance of known Greek idiom, found in the opening chapters o dides, and passim in Greek literature.

B. twuv Zk lirl rd a^d. irdXiv. * Let us go back to point again.' tcvai M, to address oneself to, to ap] frequent expression in Plato's dialogues.

D. 5 ftXXfp r&y tvrmv oiS' &v M irpd{ais. ' The 8 function which you could accomplish with no oth thing on earth.'

lo^' ((t^ ftXXy '9\ ^^vxti-.tSia IkcCvt^s. The infe: have heipoVf which seems natural. Is there any otl but the soul, we can assign these properties to and are its (i. e., the other thing's) own peculiar possessioni is no other thing. But Par. A has iKeiPTjs, whic keeps. We must then with Schneider and Madvig ii not as "than," but as "or," non quam sed an, an3rthinff else (we can attribute them to), or must we assign them to the soul, ete.

354a. BcvSkScCois. Op. supra, 327a.

inth o-oO. * Thanks to you.'

363, 364.] Notea 1SA»

oi lUvroi. ' However, I've not had such a very good feasts but tnat*s my fault and not yours.'

B. ot XCxvou 'Greedy guests, greedy diners.*

Toi) &fl irapo^cpofUvov. Each dish as it comes round,

irplir 8 Tb irpcA»Tov, etc. th SCxaioir 5 tC iror* krriv. We have here stated in so many words the starting point of the RepuhUc, See Introduction, and cp. supra, 331a.

c. 6ir^c i,^ oISo. For when, i. e., since, I don't know. 6w6ta,¬, here in a causal sense. V, Madv. G, S. 127, H. 1 and Appendix A§313.

ff^oXfl ctaviuu. * I shall be slow to learn.' * It will be a long time before I know.'

190 The Republic of Plato. [bc

BOOK XL

357a. rh 8* fy &pa. * It was, as it turned out, mer prelude.* This combination occurs frequently in Plat infray iv. 443c, Tim, 51c, Symp. 198d, etc., and is also f< Sophocles* Track, v. 1172. k6Mkow vpd^eLv KaK(i)s\T6 d oidh AXKo tX^ Baveiy ifii. It well illustrates the f( both dpa and the imperfect in such idioms as o^k ^p book i. p. 335e.

rXaiiKttv AvSpcidraTos. See character of Glaucon.

T^v iiirSp^axv, The retirement, retreat, defaultinj explained m the words of Pollux a_" UXdruv dk d'r6^fnj a- dxaybpewruf Kal t6 dvayopekiv olov rb &TroKafJxw, di dvayopeikuf, dwcifyriKivcu are all used in the sense of ^* oflf," "desisting from fatigue," "failing."

6. 8oK(tv ireirciK^ai ^ A»s dXT9A«A»s irctcai. 'To ap] have persuaded, or, in real truth, to persuade.' Ast. A«ver, makes ^ than, finding a comparative force in /Sot you prefer,

dpd

&BXapA«ts Kal Jii8^. So Par. A and most of the mss reaaing involves a slight want of grammatical conse but the meaning is plam. Such as are harmless, and i follows on them, instead of xal di* 6

c. tC 8^ ; * And next, is there not a second which we

MirovcL *Irksoma'

358a. &8iKCa 8* liraiv^rai. These words are warn Par. A and in several mss., and Hermann condemns tl the manifest interpolation of a sciolist, but Stallb. them, accounting for their omission by saying "Ei homoeoteleuto ortus, verba ipsa ab interpolationis sus libera."

357-359.] Notes. 191

hf^ ns, M loiKc, 8v

B. dSo^inp 6^19 icTXi]Of)vai. The power of music to charm or fascinate snakes, which may be witnessed any day in India, was well known to the ancients. Cp. "They are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear ; which will not listen to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely " a_" Psalm Iviii. 4, 5 *, Vir^'s " Frigidus in pratis canti^ido rumpitur anguis.*' a_" Wd, viii. 71; TibuUus i. 8, 20, **Cantus et iratae detinet anguis iter." We may question whether Glaucon had ever seen a snake so charmed. Those who like a fine old fruity comment on a curious passage will be rewarded if they will consult Muretns' remarks on this place. He quotes a ust of classical authorities and then remarks, "Haec omnia con- temni possent, sed obstare videtur quod scriptum est," Psahn i Iviii., which he gives from the Vulgate. Even the authority of Scripture does not quite convmce him. ''Nihilominus tamen credo talium carminum nullam esse vim. Nam omne agens naturale agit per contactum. Praeter naturam autem solus Deus facit, qui facit mirabilia solus," etc. Perhaps the phenomenon of the wilfully deaf adder which he goes on to describe as burying one ear in the dust, and stopping the other with her tau, will hardly be supported by modem science; but the influence of music, not on snakes only, but on other reptiles, is well known.

liravavc^

(voXi &uCvttv) &pa. ' As they would have it.' D. KararcCvas Ipw. * I will speak with emphasis, or stress. ' B. ol6v Tf. Scil. iffTt, Par. A has H 6p re, Herm. ri oCbv ta,¬, vcc^K^^ou. vdf Wj, ic. T. X. N. B. emphasis. *For naturdUy they say.' For the matter of the whole of this passage, com- pare Gorgias, 483, Protag, 337. One ereat mark of the Sophists, in which they really differed &om Socrates, was their moral and intellectual ** opportunism." They preached all things * ' provisional. "

359b. o^' &v kvC. Regular phrase, cp. 353d. c. els rafrbv Uvra 'Has the same aims as.' v^pp Si pCf vapAytrax. * But law draws it forcibly aside to the honouring of equality.'

192 The Republic of Plato. I

D. T$ [T^v] Tov Av8o9 vpcy6vi^. So Par. A aiu the mss. 'To the ancestor of Gyges the Lydian.' Bui X. 612b, the ring is spoken of as the ring of Gyges iav T* ixy "^^v V&yov daKTijiXiov^ and this is followed b; de Off, iii. 9 and other writers. Herodotus in '. known account of Gyges and the wife of King Ci gives another version of the same storv of an adultere to tiie throne. Various endeavours, tnerefore, have ] been made to reconcile this passage with the others, < Gyges, and not his ancestor, in this passage. 1. S< keeping the mss. ^reading, supposes an older and pric 2t Ast. excises r^ irpoybvt^, 3. Hermann, following '^ and himself followed h^ our editors, prefers to rather TiJyou. But who is then 6 Au56j? The natui such on epithet is as iu Ei^pos 6 Hipffifs. If it could b it must be Croesus, but we have no evidence that fa alluded to. 4. Stallbaum adopts from a few infei the reading V

tinrov x<^Ko{rv...8aK'n(IXiov, etc. The magic ring h th9 commonest " magic property " of fairy tale, and of eastern legend. It recurs in a hundred well- knon The reader may like to be reifbinded of a_"

**The story of Cambuscan bold, Of Camball and of Algarsif e. And who had Canace to wife. That owned the virtuous ring and gls And of the wondrous horse of brass On which the Tartar king did ride."

359-361.]= Notes. 193

Cicero'bas re-told this story of Gyges in a pretty close trans- lation, dt Off. iii 9.

E. toOtov 8^ ttXXo jiv 0^8^. So the best ms., Par. A, without the verb ^eti', which is necessary to the sense, and ia^ naturally supplied' in the inferior more corrected mss. Yen. n.. Par. D, A., etc. Dispensing with this l^cvvy we must make the construction one ad s&nsum, repeating in our mind Idur ^oi^ra. Madvig ingeniously emends, reading ifKci&rov for

TOVTW.

ircpicX<$(iA«vo, v. ' Drawing off. '

o-

360fi. &i S

&8dulvTvvos. A beautiful expression of which Plato seems fond. Cp. 619a. dSafMjrrlvus 5fy Set tw^v t^v S6^av ix^vra a,¬ls''Aidov Ihai^ or Oorg. 509a.

ToXii^ccicv &irlx. c

c. &9 oik &ifaOoO VSU^ 6vros. ' A good to the individual'

E. ircpl &v. The just and the unjust man.

^tfiiv &^ipc0jicv. ' Let us bate nothing.*

(icuBcpWJTi)s) &KfM)s. An excelling, superior steersman, exactly our colloquial ** topping.**

361a. Tots Uv lin. x<^P<^- ' ^o these he puts his hand.' a- ^ b; vapao-Kcv^v ^(Xwv koI otkr^os. Such as that of Alcibiades indicated by Nicias, Thuc. vi. 13.

icar*< AUrv^Xov. Plato himself gives two -lines of the

quotation below. The whole passage in Aesch. Sept. e. Th^*

593 runsa_" a_"

oiyiLp SoKa,¬tv Apurros, &\\* etyai diXiei

paOeiav AXoKa Sib.

' 4^ ^s rit Kedyd '^a

iV. 5. a_" Some writers, contrary to the mss.;'t'd PititaTcfhy and

N

194 The Republic of Plato. [bcm

Tzetzes, alter the word dpurroi in Aesch. to SIkouos, to it conform to Plato. That this is most fatile, a very acquaintance with Plato's habit in quotation might The Scholiasts, however, quote, giving SIkouos,

c toioOtos cCi. Stallb. has a long note explaininj justifying the optative here a_" *' Optativus nunc indicat < tionem nou loquentis sed illius ipsius de quo sermo est ^ tatem atque studium." Madvig, au contraire, cuts ou beautiful and striking idiom, so dear to Stallbaum, altog If it is to be kept, the optative might possibly be exp as due to the mental retrospection to past time. '* It is i tain whether he were then.^ V, Ar. Ban, 24 with Eock'f and cp. infraf 410c.

rf i,^ tIyyco-Ooi. Because he is not wrought upon, to mnch, literally melted, as in Tennyson's,

*' As of a prince whose manhood all was gone And molten down in mere uxoriousness."

a_" Oeraint and E For such a metaphorical use, cp. Aesch. P. V. 1008,

Tdyyct, yh. p oitSkv oiiBk jxaXOdLffaei K^ap, So AreyKTos is used by Soph. O. T, 336,

&d dreyicTos KdreXe&rriTOi ^vei. Scholiast, riyyeffdaijctKeiVf MiSdvai us vw' koX ppix^ffOd D. BaPaC. Whe-ew!

&nrcp &v8pidvTa. Sculpture, their most common i often used by Greeks where we should draw illustratioi paintings : contrast. Look on this picture and on that, pare infra, iv. 420c, vi. 500d, vii. 540c, etc., Dem. de Ca and the splendid and famous passage, Eur. JTec. 560.

iKKoOaCpcis. * You rub up, scour, or clean thoroughly. ' _ tUchtie putzest du.'* That this, the natural meaning, i the ri^t one, might hardly seem to require indication, the supersubtlety of commentators has read into the y far less direct meaning. " Expolire et ita exprimere ut 8 et perfecta alicuius rei natura emergat,'' Ast. and so i And to support this unnecessary subtlety they tra^ Libanius, p. 173, Synes. DUm, p. 56d, or Albinus' l8a(, PlaUm, A§ 9, p. 130.

361, 362.] Notes. 195

E. &7poucoT^pttS. V. supraf book i., p. 343e with note.

iKKavO^o-cTOi r

362a. &va(rxi'V8vXcv^o'crai. Schol., &irrl rod AyaaKoXoiriff' drjaerai, shall be impaled. Some, however, interpret rather, shall be crucified. Again the mss. and the Fathers, Clement of Alexandria, etc., are at variance as to the exact spelling and interpretation, {V, Stallb. ad loc.,) and scholars have disputed between crucifixion and impalement. See a long note in Engelmann's edition.

iroXv fy dfxi. 'Was as it turned out, was after all.' Compare first note on this book.

8td ^cvbs. Either instrumental or local.

B. SoKoirvn SiKaCip. The construction here is not quite obvious on the surface. The dative is a dat commodi after /SXaordvec. A little lower down Plato, more 8U0, changes tO an accusative, Kepdaivopra,

196 The Republic of Plato. I

irdpd ta{)Ta. 'Over and above, beyond these, or along of, i. e., because of.'

T$ &^ 8v

D. o^KoOv rh Xcy^i&cvov. The want of strict con here illustrates Plato's method of writing. * Then the proverb) and just so do you. . . .'

&8i\^ dvSpl vapcd) seems like a quotation fr poet. The words do not actually occur in Homer, sentiment is contained or implied in more than one e. g., n, xxi. 308,

(TX'^t'^v, quoted by Muretus, and Od. xvi. 97.

*H rt KfunyvfyrtM ixifi4fi(feaif dt

KarainiXaio-ak. ' To lay me in the dust,' a metap wrestling. Our colloquial * to floor me,' * bowl me ove quotes aptly ix. 583b, and Ar. Nvb, 1047, eiritrxes,

363a. a^h SiKaioirvvTv. Justice in its essence, a and useful Platonic combination. Cp. airrd o/wwdrij 130b ; iTTLffTfiiiJiv airrhy Theaet, p. 146e. As Stallb. i it is as silly to write the two as two entirely separj airrbf SiKaiocrvvriVf as it is to combine them mechanii one, like a{rrodydp(airos, etc. He however reads au Parm. l. L

7C7VTTai...&pxaA£. This is of course neither an err( nor a definite ackema PiTidaricum, but only another u Plato's colloquial looseness of construction. Cp. inj

dirb ToO ci8oKip. ctv 5vTa [rtp SiKaCcp]. So Par. A. introduced rtp ddUifi from the inferior mss., and has lowed by Hermann and Stallb. Madvig would omit 1 idtogether. Strictly speaking, of course, we want or nothing at alL But Plato does not always speal and may have written, " And all the results of a g(

r

A».] Notes. m

which Glancon just now ^Lilated on as the (seeming) just man's reward," i, e,, in ordinary parlance, though he may really not be, but only seemj jnst.

Iirl irXfoir, etc. *But these folk lay even more stress on reputation (or on appearance, J.).'

fots 6(rA£ois d ^^ojn Oco^ 8i86vcu.. The unusualness of posi- tion of the relative after the dative is obvious. But the reason is equally obvious, the extreme emphasis thrown on dfflMTf which are, they say. the peculiar gifts of heaven to the holy. And such a metathesis when needed seems no more impossible in Greek than the more frequent one with the genitive, tQp iriiKeuv 6

If 'ycwatos '!iP[o-A£o86s tc Kal ''0iTpos. Honest, fine old Hesio^ and Homer.

B. dxpas )Uv Tf ^^v, etc. Hesiod, Worh8 and Days, v. 230. Plato quotes more correctly than we should expect* He has only altered the numher, icpas, etc.

6 Inpos. Homer, Od. xix. 109.

dSoTf Tcv. Of course part of the quotation.

OcovS'^f. There are, as is well-known, two interpretations resting on two etymologies. 1. God -like, deovSi^^deo eidris, 2, God-fearing, OeovSi^ for Oe&s dFeos, -with metathesis of digamma. So^uttm., Nitzsch, Passow. Hesych. interprets it by OeoaeP'fii,

c. dv^t)*^. Maintains. The subjunctives al-e those of the Homeric simile. See Monro, Horn. Oram, %2SS (a.)

rUrxi S' liir^ i&^Xc^. Here again there are doubts. 1. 'BMircJa is variously understood. (1.) as an adverb ^^ifixedw,. llie use is not supported by p^allels, but seems natural enough. (2.) as an adjectiye, (a,) in agreement, (b.) separate from fiTjXcu 2. ^^^Xa is variously taken as (1.) sheep, (2.) fruit, and is variously constructed as (1.) nominative, (2.) accusative to rlicrn ; in this case,, a noxninative being sopght

198 The Republic of Plato. [b

A«Bd iound in (i.) yaia, (ii.) divdpea. The combinati permutationB of l^iese -fnotoiv yisid a laaabfoi. tob 1. Butcher and Lang, ad Horn. Od, l. l, "The shee forth and fail not," and so J. here, ** His- sheep nevei bear/* 2. Merry ad Horn., ''His sheep bear strong ; And so D. and V. here, '* Strong are the voun^ of his 3. L. and S., "(The trees) bear continual fruit.*' 4. "The earth bears strong sheep." No. (1.) seem natural if we venture so to take ifiireda like ifiiredop, startles us, the next most natural surely is No. (2.).

Ix^* Controverts the idea sometimes insisted ( fish in the Homeric times was regarded as a pia-allei way of diet. Cp. note on IxBiaiv iarigi, 404c.

MovoxitoS} as his name, and that of the persona^ nected with him in legend imply, is only an epc hero. Movffoios (from Mov

vcaviK<&Tcpa. " Splendidiora, magnificentiora." Grander, J. veaviKSs. 1. Simply youthful. 2. Fresl ons, stalwart, flourishing. 3. High-spirited, gay, g< dashing, insouciant, glorious. 4. Then, in a bad sem bearing, headstrong, swashing, swaggering. Cp. 1 Oor. 329, iv rlaiv ovv ffi veavlas Kai irriylKa \afiirp Ar. Pol, iv. 11, 11, drifioKpaTia ij peaviKurrdr/j. pew

ri through corresponding grades and shades of n L. and S. ^ Here the meaning seems to be glo] extravagant, render "gorgeous.**

cls*'Ai8ov, etc. " Plena sunt his beatorum gaudiis ' poetarum carmina.*' Vide Hom. Od, xi. 601 ; Pine I. 100; 01, u. 105; Horat Od. iii. 3, 33; iv. 8, Virg. Aen. vi. 637 ; Georg, I 36, a_" Stallb., who alsc from Plutarch*8 LucuUua, p. 199. 7, a pretty ap^ of the fiiOrj al(byios to Luculhis. We might add t notion of a heaven of eating and drinking and sensua ment is a very old and very universal one, to be trao

wm^

11

363,364.] Notes. 199

perliaps, in the animistic practice of burying food with the dead, still practised at P^re la Chaise in the heart of Paris

(see Tylor's Anthropology, ch. xiv. p. 351), and developing into these '* more gorgeous notions *' of the Greeks and Bomans, into the Valhalla of Norse and the sensuons paradise of Mahommedan superstition, and leaving traces even in the more metaphorical language of mediaeval hymns. ''VerUy for the pious is a place of joy, gardens and vineyards, and fair girls, their mates, and a cup brimming over.*' a_" Koran ch. Ixxviii. Cp, Iv. and Ivi Preller, Oreek Mythcl, L p. 645, edition' 2.

D. i&aKpoT^povs AirorcCvovo-i. Literally, 'stretch out to an even greater length,' t. ea_z extend even farther. '^Dehnen die Belolmungen noch welter aus als diese," Eng. Stallb. here raises a somewhat subtle difficulty as to the exact shade of meaning a_" ''Jam iJ^Bri ilia sive compptatio satis longa est, vocatur enim al^PLos," And what, he asks, can be longer than eternity? He thinks it necessary, therefore, to explain and render, *'longius sermone extendunt, et copiosius cele- brant." It has l^en suggested to me that the true reading may be dvorlpova-i,

fiurOovs iropd Ocmv. God-given rewards. The construction with article would be, of course, more common, but as here without, is not uncommon. Op. d78D, dca/iol {nrb vUos^ and for more parallels see Stallb. Here it is helped out by the verb diroTelvown,

iratSos 7&P imCScov. Plato no doubt has in his mind the original passiage in Hesiod, Works and Days, 280, etc.,

iofBpbi d* ivopKov yeve^ furbrwdev ifieivtav, and the well-known story told in Herod. vL 86, about Glaucus, son of Epicydes, and the oracle given to hiin from Delphi, ending with the line just quoted. The Scholiast has already notea this, Cp. Psahn xxxvii. especially v, 22 e< seqq.

cU inX^v... Kal koo-kCv<)i iSSttp, Special allusion to Tantalus and to the Danaids, Gorg. 493b. For iriyXAv cp. Phaedo p. 69c ; Cicero op. Lact. iii. 19, 6, "sceleribus contaminatos m coeno iacere docuerent " ; Ar. Hotn, 146, etc,

364a. {A£ cvbs (TT^iJLaTos. Uno ore.

tixtp&i, ** Glibly, " * ' prompte ac parate, facile ac liben ter. " a_" St.

200

The Republic of Plato. [i

iHHIi

B. trfOprw,, especially mendicant sdothsayers who' g dyelpoPTcs '* collecting. The best commentary on su be found in the fragment of Ennius' Telamo. Qp. aLs O. T. 388, Aeach. Ag, 1195 and 127a

C. d^rc... idvTC. Platonic laxity of consecution.

pXdiJMiv. Par. A has /SXd^et, which might very kept, following on iS^y, *He shall (they say).* which, though found in at least one ms., has only t of a correction, is preferred by the editors. Mure jectures /SXd^cu. If we are to correct to the infinite the future is regular after d^vavraiy and so here afl

(T^ffi dCyafds iari. See Stallb.

kmytayaXs. .Spells, literally * inducing spells.'

KOToS^ori&ois. Constraining spells, defixumts magii Laws, p. 93dA, we find the form Karaddffeis, Both m binding or laying of a hated enemy under a spell or such as that laid bjr Vivien upon Merlin. The fon such charms were written on tablets. Specimens of sucl are still extant. See Marquardt, Horn, Alt, iv. 135.

kokCos ircpl ciircTcCois fSovns. < Sin^^ of the fact vice. * The mss. here give dtdSirrcs, which is interpretec wavs, (1.) keeping the construction as above. Teac telling of the facdities of vice, '*tradentes sive do( Ast. (2.) Taking iripi with KaxlaSt "With, reference oi to vice, attributing to it facilities, " indicio suo tribi da,¬d6

r^v ykv K

D. iragaLy

iiafA»TiA»povtai. Here again a slight Platonic -sinacc Alter q. ioPTa,¬s, strictly speaking, a participle would fol

1

3Ac4.] Notea. 201

Xi9Tol S^ Tc Tlie Veraes oome from Horn. //. ix. 497. Par. A has, in first hand, \urrol di .ffrpevrol re ; in second, Xt

H

202 The Republic of Plato. [i

He remarks that Plato tends to Atticize Homer in him, a natural tendency.

E. h/y6viav. If a distinction is to be pressed, lyyo* to mean rather offspring, descendants, iKyovoi, sons. Stallb. Cp. also Shilleto ad Dem. de F, L,, p. 356, A§ 5 he says oi the distinction, '* In antiquis an obtinea perspectam est."

iraiStat ^8ovA«v. So mss. If we keep both, we mi either genitive qualifying. (1.) The pleasures of pi holydaying, ohlectamentaitidorum, t. e., of the games in on solemn, high, and holy days. a_" Ast. So Engel.^ lichheiten des Spielea, referring the games to the m;

(2.) The pastime, t. e., the enjoyment of pleasure. 1 culty and awkwardness of the expression leads Ma excise ijdovCjVf and Lennep to insert a Kal,

365a. TcXcrds. Initiations.

rC oUu6a ihn^ds iroUiv, ypvx^^ might be either su object. (1.) What do the souls of our young men c What does it make of the souls of our young men ?

cJN^v^tt Kal iKavoC. Clever and capable.

Iiriirrdfjicvoi. According to D. and V., * flitting froi that, like birds.' J. makes the metaphor from beet surely suits best with (rvWoyiaaffdait

** And gathers honey all the day From every opening flower." a_"Dr. Wat

B. ir6rtpov 8Ck^, etc. Bergk, Find. Frag. 197, somewhat fuller form

Tr&repov dlxq, reixos H^Jiiov^ ij (TKoXiaU dirdrat; dvapalvet ivLx'dbvLov yivoi dvdpwv dt'xa /J-oi ydos dTpiKciay elweTv,

6a,¬

c. kirtk^ th SoKctv, (A»s... ol a-o^ol. The ao^6s Simonides of Ceos. Frag, 76, Bergk, rb doKcw Kal rap ^arai. The words are preserved as those of Simonidi Scholiast on Eur. Or. v. 236, but in a form worth quo noticing, as showing the corruption of texts. The i gives rb doKctv Kal rd /idXa OeTa jSiarac, an instance < verborum separaAio, See Madvig, Adv. CriL, Intrc

364,365.] Notes. M%

Platans mmii M liere, df course, supply the emendation a_" TATttAAAeBIAB to TANAAAeEIANR

vp^Ovpa iiv Kal

maayptjAUu A picture, here a general word. The exact meaning oi cKiaypdipos, ffKiaypa^tv, ffKiayfMipla, seems to have been, literally, to draw with shadow, so, to draw so as to produce perspective and illusion, not merely to draw in the Bat, but afterwards it came to be simply to draw, to sketch or adumbrate roughly. Bender then a_" for frontage and out- ward show, I must paint all around myself (in a circle) a. picture of virtue.

T^ Zk ToO oiQ^MTdTov 'Apx* AXcMTOca. The fox of that prince of sa^es Archilochus. There is evidently an illusion to some well-known passage in Archilochus' works, which would at once occur to a Platonic hearer. We, however,, cannot say definitely what it was. Archilochus appears to have frequently introduced the fox in his satiric writings, and there are two fragments extant which preserve such introductions. 1. The story of the fox and the eagle, Bergk, 86. 2. That of the fox and the ape, Bergk, 89. In this latter the KepSoKirj d\dnrrj^ occurs, and this may have been the stor^iT alluded to, but the fable is not completed, and we have nothing which would explain the meaning of iXicrioy i^urOev. We may, however, perhaps say what it does not mean. (1.) The use of the phrase KepddXhi dXdnn^ by Archilochus seems to show, what indeed we should expect, that the fox itself is meant, and that, therefore, Ruhnken, Ast., and Stallb., are all wron^ in saying that the fox's skin is meant, **Nam dXf^iri;^ dicitur pro pelle vulpina, ut Xctbv nro pelle leonina," and thjBLt the meaning is not ** we must trau behind us a fox'a

204 The Republic of Plato. D

skin, gainful and tricky." (2.) On the other hand equalfy beware of Schleiermacher, who, forcibly cc the metaphor from vpiOvpa, renders, ** But Archila all wise's fox I inust drag behind," f. A«., must drag ro let in at the back door, zur HirUerthiire hereinlasaen ! Plato says is, The fox, to use Archilochus* phrase, m trailing oehind, meaning probably not that a physical be draped behind, but that the foxy element, flie fo iBelves IS to be kept in concealment, m the backgrouu rear. < Such a use is natural enough in any language, oKtSiini^ here or Persius Sat. v. 117, "astutam vapic 43ub pectore vulpem," or Tennyson's

"Move upwards working out the brute^ -And let the ape and tiger die."

D. Tairqj IWov, (A»s tA t^vti tA«v Xoyoiv ^pci. . I the track of the arguments. For the venatory met iv. 432c,

{vvA«UMrCa9i enupfCos (rwdtoficv. The best com these secret societies and clubs is to be found in th< a_¢chapter of Thucydides, book iii ch. 82, ToK^tA yap difdpia (pikiraipos ivofiiffOrjt and infra^ irpo^ovXeijaas iiridlv airCby dc'/jirei ttjs re iraiplas diaXvr^i ical ropi ^KvevXijyfUvos.

cl iiv fj^jj cltrlv {j ^yfih^ a^otA« tmv &v6payir{vo These two alternative positions were adopted by mar sophists and philosophers. The second is forcibly c by Ennius in the' Telamo a_"

"Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dicam caelitui sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat humanum gei nam si curant bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc i

Ennius taking it doubtless from the Epicureans, one

" Credat Judaeus Apella, Non ego : namque deos didici securum agere a

Lucretius, vi 58,

" Nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere qbvi

Kal ^tv du^tWov rod XavOdvciv. This is Baiter tion. Par. A gives xal iifuy fieXrrriw^ which might

Notes. 205

we read oihcow with a note of interrogation. One ms., Par. D, has od fieXryriov, and several n Kal ijfjuif /uXnr^oy, These have the value of corrections, and Stallb. adof^ts the latter.

Ik ta,¬ twv \6yiav. From talk, " ex multorum sermonibus."-- Fic. But from traditions, D. & V. and J.

BS. iix^^A^s &7avj

&irb Tttv &8uci)ifcdTA«iv. * Out of their ill-gotten gains.' Pos- sibly however, simply, after, upon their injustice.

366a. Kal Xunr^fuvoi, etc. ** Extremia. verba, quae habent notabilem participiorum concursum^ si jungenda sunt ; xai \ura6fJievoi, vtiOovTez airroin djiijfuoi dvaXKA^o/JLep, inrepPalvovret Koi i/uLprdpovrei,** a_" Stallb.

al TcXfTuC Initiations (at the mysteries).

^jk^o, S^avTOi. The words fjbfya ^ivdvrax, curiously enough, are omitted in the best ms., Par. A, which thus leaves the substantives without any verb. The consensus of the next best 6Sn, however, seems to show that this is only an accident, proving the fallibility of Par. A. It would . be barely possible to render '* But (there are)^the initiations and absolving gods," and pronounce tUya. d^avrai a correction or gloss. As Stallb. pomts out, we need ndty'beisause Par. A fails us, join with Hermann in a wild burst of emendatory invention. " Nodum in scirpo quaesivit Hermannus, qui ... totum locum suo Marte ita refinxit, dXX* Cl)

ol X^Nnoi 6coC. Releasing or absolving deities. Interces^ sors in heaven. Gods to whom offerings were made for the sake of expiating sin, especially those connected with the mysteries. At/trtos, an epithet of Bacchus, Pihd. Fr, 248, Bergk, etc. 'Atoning deities,* Jowett.

al fjufTiarai irdXcis.. By their practice, bv holding national festivals and services of expiation, e.^., the Athenians and Epimenides, Orote, part i. ch. i. ; part ii. ch. x., sub Jin,

B. irpa{oicv. Kard vpvv. We shall fare to our mind, to our liking.

(Upwv, V, supra, 360e with note, and itijra, 40i5A, 459b, 499c.

C. r(s^y\xmr\ iO^Xciy ti)mIv. The Construction is somewhat ad sensum, . Wnat is to make? what means is there (to get) ?

206 The Republic of Plato. [b(

odSefda i

A«bs 8^ TOi ct TiA«. ' Since, indeed, though a man is prove what we have been saying false, yet still he much allowance for, and is not angry witii, the unji knows that unless, etc.' C)s=nam, H nimirum, roi, mandi vd aaseverandi vi positunif Stallb.

0cA£^ A«^^Ci, Cp. vi. 492b, Oetov fUvroi. Korh. r^v tt i^aip&fjLa,¬v Xd^ov, and the famous Aristotelian passag( Nic, vii. 1, etc.

D. ^I^i} scil. ^KaffToSf supplied out of oiSeis, Here oonstruction ad seneum, No one is willingly just but one) blames.

E. kv ISCois X^Y^it. ' In prose ; in the language of life.' The usage of the adjective, though natural does not seem to be found elsewhere. The adverb have already had, 363e, IdLq. re Kal 6ir<5 TroirrrCjp,

367a. iieraoTp^vTcs ^pTix&s. * Grossly pervertr

B. KaraTcCvat. *Cum contentione,* 'with emphasi mprttf 358d. t&A«&Xt)6cCs. SciL $6^as. * The true reputations.'

c. TA«v Ta,¬ AiroPaiv6vTftv... iroXw Si &aXXov. **Saep< 54 post Ta,¬ infertur, ubi alterum orationis membrum p] deris habet atque gravitatis." a_" Stallb. Cp. iii. 394c, TUP irrQv voi^trei,, iroXXaxoD 8i Kal &Wo6i,

D. T^vifia. 'Grenuine,' so J. 'Real and natural i merely conventional goods.* L. and S. seem however y&vifia govern iyaOd^.all else that is productive of good See mb voc,

8 aM Si' aMv t^v lYovra 6vlvr\ax, *But praise justice, namely how it ot its own intrinsic nature the possessor of it, whereas injustice harms him.' 5 ace. Kal ddiKla fiXdrrrei, condensed construction.

368a. IkcCvov toO &v8p^. * Sons of that best ( 'AploTiav,* with a play on the name. Stallb. witl subtlety insists that the words mean rather **childrei philosopher," v. ad he., and cp. Phileb. p. 36d. Ev however, Socrates plays on both 'ApUrrup and da,¬iw.

366-369.] Notes. 207

riw McyopoC v^xvy* '^^^ caa hardly have been the famous battle mentioned by Thuc. i. 105, which took place b. c. 457, for Plato himself was not bom till 429, and Glaucon and Adeimantos are his yonncer brothers. But on the ground of this chronological difficulty to start the theory that they were really not Plato's brothers but his uncles, or again to change MoKiti-fyravrai into e^oKifiija-avTOi, and make it refer to

*Apl(rTwv, thereby robbing the lines of their occasion and point, is surely to indulge a most futile ingenuity. Athens was at feud with Megara till the end of the Pefoponnesian War, B. a 404. Cp. A£troduction, date ol Bepublic.

vatScs 'ApCffTwvos. Schleiermacher conjectures, what is of course mere conjecture, but is very probable, that the ipfurrfp who wrote these lines was Socrates' own notorious pupH, the handsome Critias, who is known to have written elegiac verse.

Octov ircir^vOdTf. a_¢ For verily this is a divine trait of yours.' Op. iiiKiiA» vdaxch Xen. Mem. i. 2. 30.

B. xp'fy''^Vf^ ^^ -^^ ^ ^^ grammatically better than xf^' cofuu of the inferior mss. See Stallb. ad Oorg. p. 521o.

G. AirayopcifCiv. *To cr^ off, to faint and fail.' Cf. 9tfpra, p. 357a, rijA¥ dvSppTiaiy, with note, and tn/ra, viii. p. 568d, dira7o/ei^i a^Qv ^ TLfiii Cxrvep inro dtrOfiaTos dSvparouffa 7rope^a,¬(T6ai,

D. oXawtp &v d. V Ad dtufirep 6, v intell. evonfiadfieOa quod omittitur eadem ratione qua in formula &a7rcp Au cL " a_" St

IpjiOiov, . 'A great piece of luck.' Hermes the god of finamg. See the lexicons.

E. P4mv KaTaJLa6ctv. 'Easier to apprehend.' This use of the active infinitive, exactly like both the English and the German idiom, is the regular one in Greek. Goodwin, M, T, A§ 93. 2. A good instance is Adyos dwards KaravoTJaai, a speech possible to understand.

369a. 7i'yvoiivtv...7fvoiivov. The change of tenses has a very nice effect. ' If we were to observe a state in process of being bom.' Then when it had been bom, " had come into bein^, etc." The beautiful nicety of the Greek particiiles in this use is most graphically illustrated in that most affecting of passages the death of Socrates. '(2s Sk etSofuv vivovrd re Kal irA«rwic6ra. a_" Phaedo, 117c.

208 The Republic of Plato. [b

B. (L^ AXXtts voCci. See note on book i., p. 328a.

Tiyvenu toCvw. With the account of the genesii state here commentators naturally compare Aristotle's i no doubt suggested in part by it. Ar. PoL L 1. 2, e iv. 4. We have of course to distinguish between wl be called the Logical or Philosophical reason of the g( society and the Historical reason. For the latter we to the actual history of primitive man, and to such as Tylor and Lubbock, Bagehot and Maine.

0. irapaXofipdvfltv dXXot AXXov, ^YcCpavrfs, 49^Lc0aA» very Platonic sentence we have a good instance of called Nominativus pendens, showing what it really an easily intelligible anacoluthon. If other instai wanted see Aesch. P. V. 200, and Soph. Ant. 26 Bacch. 1131. 2.

D. AXXo ft ywpr^ lUv its. < Is it not true that one a husbandman, etc. ? d^o rt is constantly thus v eUipsin, instead of dXXo n ij, the fuller constructio 337c, S}i\o n ovv, Kal

4 AvaYKatordTTi irdXis. 'The barest possible cit^ minimum that will still be a city.' For this very ex use of dvayKaioi, cp. Thuc. i. 90, t3 dvayKai&raTOy H minimum sufficient height ; and Dem. 269, 14, airrt xai&rar* clireTv, to give the barest statement of fac will suffice). We have here stated in so many w< ^eat principle of the Division of Labour, so gra msisted on by Adam Smith as the beginnilig of economy. As will appear Plato makes it the basis moral economy.

370c. ^\^^ irop^pYov fUpci. *Not by way of a se matter.* Cp. p. 347a, ^y /uo- ^oi; /t^/wi.

o^oX*^ {r&v AXXoiv). See note at end of Book I.

(ruvvT. Schol. (TKa^lov {i. e., (rKoula,¬Tov, a shovel?) i^Unju ix Tov ir^pov fiipovt dciceXXoeid^, an aXe with c like a spade, t. 6., a mattock.

D. omxvbv. * Crowded.' See note on 376d, infra. vofc^ voiM{fSi the general word, < herdsman,' ii:

fio6Ko\

E. irp6A« rds &7ory&s. * For purposes of draught.'

389-371.] Notes. 209

6 SfcdKovos. * The ageut,* probably connected with didicropos, 5id)K

371a. Kwvhs Aircuri. As Ast. points out "to return empty- handed " is a sort of proverbial phrase. He compares //. li. 298, dXXA Kal ifiinfs \\ Maxfidv rot drjpdv re fidvcw Kevebv re vieffOai. Cp. IL iv. 181, Od. X. 42, Herod, i. 73. A good instance is Soph. Tr, 495, kcvov yh. p od dUaid ae x^P^^^ irpoceKdbvB* t&Sc aifv voXhii}

tvtk ^KcCvois &v &v 84A«VT

B. v6tiLur)ia (vji3oXov r^s dXXaTfjs. * A currency to use as a token, for the sake of exchange.' The nature of money, valuable as a token, apart from the intrinsic value of the metal, another of the disputed discoveries of political economy, is perfectly understood oy Plato as by Aristotle, siee Ethics, V. 52c. "SbfuafM (vofdj^ta) etymologically of course means just this, "a currency."

c. Apy/jo-ci tQs aitrov 8i](uovpYCas. 'Hell be idle, hell lose time from his own work.*

dxp^i'} etc. The well-known attitude of Greek society, essentially aristocratic toward trade. Plato however was capable of rising above the prejudice which he here perhaps only playfully endorses. Cp. Laws, 918.

J) . dXXd(acr9ai, mid. , to get or take in exchange. SiaXXdrrav, to give in exchange.

KdiTTiXoi, l(fciropoL The distinction here is between sedentary shop or stall-keepers and travelling traders, as also in Sophist. 223d, ii fikv Kard vbXtv d'KKa'Yfi... KaTnfKLK^ irpoaayopcT^erai, ro $k i^ AWrji els &\\7jv voXlv dLaWarrbfievoy

372a. yvilvoC < With coats off.' O

210 The Republic of Plato. [

B. idtAA« 7cwaCaA«, well translated by J., 'noble p On yevvaios, see note on yevvaiay eCnfjOeiav, 348d, supra

irapaPaXX6i. cvoL rrapa^dWeffdai is specially used o food to animals. Cp. ix^pra^e^ infra, D.

Iirl KdXauv. *0n cane or reed {i. e., matting).'

4inirA£vovTC8. * Drinking after it, to wash it down.* a_¢ some wine (partitive). So L. & S., comparing imviir, a crace cup. It is true iiniriveiv is often used of or only and in this sense, e. g., Hom. Od. ix. 297, Kpe' idt BxpviTov yd\a viinav, and the famous passage in the Et Eth, Nic. viL 2. 10, &ra. v rh UStap irvlyn rt del imirivei: has been suggested to me by my friend Mr. Moor tha passages as this the force of ivi may rather be, in su t. e., drinking round. Cp. the well-known iirdp^d-dax Od. xviii. 418, etc., and hricraUv, Od. xiii. 64, xviii. also irrafieL^eiv. It may be noted that Pollux sti hnvLirrpls and fierayiirrpls are synonymous, PolL vi; 6.

0. ciXa3o^iA«voi ircvCav ^ 9r6Xc(&ov. 'Begetting enough to keep up the state, but not too many so as populate it ' (with a true Malthusianism).

0irov. A relish.

Tpay/jiiaTa. A dessert. The Scholiast says, rpayfip AdKtaaL rd. irap* ijfiTv Tp

^cBivOwv Kol KvdfJiwv. '* This was a common desse the Greeks, both eaten raw or parched in the fire." Cp Idyll, 17. 65 [Gray]. The locus dassicus is Athenaeus, i

cnro8uv

D. ix^pTaJis (used advisedly). *How would ^ fodder^ the swine otherwise than this ? *

E. ^XcY)UiCvov(rav irdXiv. A fevered city. 373a. Kal OvfJiidfUiTa koI fratpcu koI ir^fjiuaTa.

Plato's language if the mss. are to be trusted. The tion is perhaps bizarre, but is probably intentioi Kitzsch was the first to find it so unusual as to be ii and to require correction. ''En hetaeras inter suffi bellaria positas. Quam rationem esse intolerabilem i perspexit G. W. Nitschius "a_¢a_" Stallb. But even Stall that Nitz8ch*B remedy is worse than the disease, read iSrjpai* But, as Eng. points out, this is far too

r

372,37a] Notes. 211

word, and moreover a special word specially unsuitable here. iOdpvi or Addpa is **wheaten porridge," in the words of Pollux, vi. 62, irvos iK vvpov, Engelm. quotes a number of passages to the same effect. As such it would not be any very highly spiced or dainty dish^ nor does it appear as such. On the contrary the doctor Dioscorides recommends it as vcu8Lois ap/jt68iov, suitable for children. In Ar. Plut. 673 it appears as the food of a little old woman, ypq. dLov, and the Scholiast there remarks, "Old women who have lost their teeth for the most part feed on d^dpa, and therefore it is that they dedicated an offering of d0dpa to Aesculapius." The other suggestions are equallv unhappy. Madvi^ suggests icrxapiraif biiad baked on the hearth, *' panes delicati,^ quite out of keeping here. Eichter ipaia. Stallbaum himself in his eagerness to correct flings grammar to the winds, *'su8picor potius legendum esse, xal OvfudfuiTa Kaltrcpa ir^/4ftara," KaUrcpa being as he says the same as koL A\Ka. In support of this astounding statement he can only quote a passage from Hesiod. Theog, 367, rdcffoi 8* at/0* irepoi trorafwl Kavaxn^d l^ovrei, no help at aJI, and a passage from Demosth. 644. 17, where we find TpLrov 8* ^repov 8uca(m^piov wpbs roeJrots. So supported he does not hesitate to explain the Kcd before Trififmra as an insertion due to mistake. But the fact is, the passage, as both the Zurich edition and Engelm. have the sense to see, requires no correction. The order of the whole is purposely confused, even omitting iraTpai we pass from 6^a to Ovfudfrnra and back to vifipxiTa, Curiously enough Nitzsch suggests and Stallb. adopts, equally unnecessarily, another emendation to get rid of the same word iraipcu m another passage in this work, p. 57Sd, A«ra2 KWfioi Kal OdXeuu Kal iraZpoL, For a general parallel see Ar. Ach, 1091.

ical rf^ iroiKiXCav. We are here met by another textual difficulty. These three words are not found in Par. A, nor in some of the other better mss., and Hermann pronounced them to be '*the interpolation of a half -learned erammarian, who did not know that i^crypaifda could be used of garments," A».a,¬., ornamentation of garments. Cp. Wiistemann ad Theocr, XV. 81. Those who keep the word mostly understand it as "embroidery," as J. and Eng., but Stallb. is very subtle, and thinks he strengthens the case for ToiictX/ay by taking it "latissimo sensu," and rendering it ''onmisque artis varietas."

I

212 The Republic of Plato. [:

B. A o^kIti = ro&rwv &, Platonic construction clc carried on into Orjpevral. Stallb. compares a variety sages, but there is no need to seek parallels.

OripcvraC. The same sort of unwillingness or inca] follow Plato in his purposely haphazard and misci enumeration, which condemned iraipou above, has great Platonist Ast. here into the extreme of sui absurdity. He thinks drjpcvTaC, hunters, is not to 1 literally, but as meaning all this, ''Eos omnes qui nc verum et pulchrum sectentur, sed horum simulacris qn multitudinis sensibus blandiantur eiusque gratiam ac aucupentur. " Stallbaum sa^s ponderously of this ri " Quern vocis usum vellem vir egregius similium exei comparatione demonstrasset." Plato's meaning is as a pikestaff, "and hunters of all kinds," "hunter sundry"; as Eng. well puts it, "alle Jager san Bonders ohne Ausnahme."

^yoX^Poi. ' Contractors,' a general word, as Suida ipyoXa^s, 6 itirip rivtav (pytav fuaOov \a/j. pdv(ay Kal i awepyatofJiAvom ; but like "undertakers" one which be usually employed in a special sense, viz., "theatr: tractors," Suid., roit^ irepl ttjv ffKrjv^v ipyoXdpovs, Se on ApoL p. 26e. Cp. Engelm.

c. KOJ4&aA»rpiwv. 'Lady's maids.' The Scholiast amusing note. He says Kd/xfu (gum) is the name exudation of trees, a kind of tear {ddKpvop) which o moist, which the KOfifidyrpiOL use for ladies' hair to pr spreading abroad, and to make it keep in the shape th And so they get their name from this xdfifu, and the called KOfifuoTiKT/j.

IScrai, fut., shall eat, is to eat. "No fact ii established than that idofmi, not idovfuu, was tl future of icrdlta," Rutherford, JSfew Phryn, p. 92.

374a. Tots imotkriv. * The invader. '

B. &XX' &fa. ' But, I take it.'

C. wfTTCvTiK^s, see note on rreTrela, 333a. icvpcvnK($s. 'A dicer.' But it is implied here t

element of skill in the game ^as large.

D. iroXXod yAp &v. *If it were so, then the tool have been invaluable.'

373-376.] Notes. 213

A£.

375a. rh irotov }Jya,¬i9 ; irotoy, expressing surprise, v. L. & S. sub voc. Like the German was filr. Cp. irot* iireKnjffdfnjpf 330b. Sometimes expresses contempt also. Eiddell, Digest, A§ 319b.

SiMKdOciv. On these forms, see Elmsley, Eur. Med. 86.

&vSpcto$ clvai iOcX^o-a. Will he (readily) be. The expres- sion is more than a mere future, and iOeXi^aei is more than a mere auxiliary. Still we see here how a future is formed, possibly even how the future with 6a of modem Greek {e. g., 0a inrdyuj arjfUpop, I shall so to-day) was formed, if this 0a really represents 40^\a,¬ip, There are however, of course, rival explanations of this 0a, See Vincent and Dickson, Handbook to Modem Oreek, A§ 68, with note, and Geldart, Modem Greek Language, On meaning of i0{\

c. (n^s SioXlirai. ' To destroy their own people.'

376a. KOJiir6v vc Tb irdOos. ' This is a charming or pretty trait in his nature.' The Scholiast has a good note here a_" Ko/xyj/ov vvv TO trirovdaiov Kal &ya06v, crrjfiaivei 5k koI rd vavovpyov koX 6.7CarTjTLK6v koI vi0av6v Kal rcxvf-KOv koI dareiov Kal vepCXdXov,

B. 5^v. * The appearance of friend or foe,' D. and V., so Erscheinung, Eng. The face, J. Like "visus" or "sight," the word 6\pLs has a natural ambiguity. Stallb. quotes a lexical fragment, 6^ts Kal ii irp6(ro\f/iSf Kal ^ bpariK^ d^afus Kal iyj/ts TO* 0a,¬a04v. For the use here cp. Thuc. 7. 44.

c. ^iX6cro<^...[(rrai. * Will prove to be.' Goodwin, M, T, A§ 25, note 3.

D. ^

1

214 The Republic of Plato. [b

^vxyij vpayfidreia, Dem. 1242. 2, and here, (3a) many, a like Latin /regttCTw, populous, e. g., 371 supra, (4) gr< so difficult. But see L. & S. a, v. The settlement meaning is important, as Stallb. asserts it to mean " disputandi densa, spissa, non distincta ideoque confusa atque mixta," and the mss. are perplexed, some givi] iCjfiiv cvxvov \6yov ij iKoyov Sie^lufiev, There is cert difficulty about the word here. Herwerden proposes U'ctNON, but the repetition is frigid.

]j. v6oXoYovvTC8. ' Story-telling. Let us pass a leisu ill story -telling.*

B. (&ov(nic4)s 8*, ctirov, tC0t)s Xoyovs, ^ oH', * And as music do you put literature or not ? ' eliroy here is the

(found in some mss. and Euseb.), one letter alone chai Afit. for elir(A)v of the best mss. Schneider defendf rendering, '* And as part of music when you said (m you put,^' etc. But on the whole it seems more likely t liaLf vowel has been slipped by the copyists than tlu wrote in this way. The point is a very minute o interesting as an example.

377a. &pxf iravT^ Ipyov (iiyurrov. Well begun is ha C'est le premier pas qui codte. The proverb is a natu and no doubt of universal and immemorial prevalent atock Greek form is ipx^ ^iaktv iravrds.

c. ^irwrraTTp^ov. Obviously better than iirKTrario must supervise, have a censorship of.

5v i&iv &v KoKhv iroi^o-wo-iv. A very nice inst Platonic construction ad sennum. The word twBw ha got out of fivdoTToiois, but it supplies itself naturallj train of thought.

lyKpiWov. *We must accept (in our canon), or j lyapLveiv, a regular expression for to admit after and fi.^., iyKplveiv els tV yepovcriaVf to enrol in the senate, d iyKCKpifjiivoi were the classic authors, those admj the Alexandrine canon, stamped, eo to speak, w imprimatur. diroKpiT^ov. 'We must reject or expurgate.* iA£, cUcdtn KaKws. * Makes a bad representation of.' ^ifikv {oiK6Ta. fiTidiv, carrying on the supposition, should not be at all like."

376-378.] Notes. 215

6^ KoXtts k^tCauro, 'It's not a pretty fiction,' It's a lie and an ugly lie,

0^pav6s. The story, barbarous enough, will be found in Hesiod, Theog, 154, 178. Cp. Euthyphro, p. 6e. Various rationalizations and reconciliations of this and similar pre- historic mythical horrors have been attempted by comparative philologists. For the most recent criticisms see the sparkling essay in Lang's Culture and Myth, p. 45. . On the form of the genitive, vlim, not vlov, see Rutherford, N, P, y p. 142.

378a. 8i' kiro^^ij^nav

Xotpov. A pig was commonly sacrificed before initiation at the Eleusinian mysteries. Cp. Ar. Pax, 374,

h xotp^Sidv fid vxjv ddveiffotf rpcTs dpax/idh det yhp fivrjdijpai fie irplv TcdvrjK^veu,

and the well-known passage, Ach, 747.

6irttA»s onrWpT]. 'In order that so it mieht happen.' The peculiar usage of the secondary tenses of the indicative with the final particles tva, ws, or dirwf, belongs to cases where the attaining of the result would have conceivably depended on the fulfilment of some conditions in the past, in point of fact never fulfilled, and now incapable of rnlfilment. The most often quoted instances are perhaps the two which occur together in Soph. 0. T. 1387, et seqq. y

oifK hf icrx6firiv rd fidvokXyacu rovfiiv &0\iov difias, Iv* ^ TV

And 1371,

ri fi* oi) yia^Qv

In both cases the opportunity of realization is gone by. See Goodwin,. M, T, p. 72, A§ 44, 3, who says the construction is peculiar to Attic. Madvig explains the case with tpa as really equivalent to " in which case (I) had," which explana- tion however rather ignores the negative MA» not o^.

216 The Republic of Plato. [b

o{fTOi ol X^^yoi xaXciro(. 'These are hard stories.' The nesa " of the ola my thology was one of the first discos Gr^ek philosophy, and Putto's difficulties are anticip Heraclitus and still more by Xenophanes. V, Bit Pi'eller, sub Xenoph. Cp. note on inrdvoia, 378d.

c. iroXXo^ 8ct. . .iroiKiXrlov. ' Much less must they te] about, or depict in embroidery.* Alluding to the embroidered Peplos ofvthe Panathenaic festivaL well compares EuthyPiro, p. 6b. The construe very extraordinary : iroXXou Set is usually followed Infinitive. Stallb. would understand cTyat, after vo Herwerden would correct into volKKov dew, which he oOdafiQs,

B. Toiairra [Xficrld]. The Xcicria, which is brack the Zurich edd., is not found in Par. A, or in som< other better mss. It may have been, as Stallb. si omitted by a slip, but it may equally well be the i of the inferior mss., as it is not absolutely ne Ma4vig supposes the verbal to lurk in fiaXKov, perhapi or i'trriov, A more serious question is the construct understanding of the next words. With the punctu our text, which is that of Madvig, we must undei

(1) Such stories rather must (be told) to our childr the very first, by old men and old women, and wh grow older the poets too must be compelled to fram fur them close to these. (2) This avoids the diffi( supposing the change of construction which is inv< the other rendering, to our children from the first, same when they grow up (J.). Cp. also 380c. Stall troe, ingeniously defends this rendering by noticing find equally \ityei. v tlvI ti and "SAyetv nrpbs rivd tl, and a good parallel from Symp, 203a. But the very ii of the aefence is an argument against it when it is i A£iary. (3) A third course is that adopted by Eng., men and old women, and especially people in a age." But this is really tautology, and the ti only endeavours to avoid tautology by introdu< "especially," **und iiberhaupt Leute," etc., which i the Greek.

"Hpas Zk 8a,¬(rio^

378.] Notes. 217

husband, and Zeus farther describes how he hurled to earth any god he caught trying to unloose her. dp di \dpoifu

pLvToaKw TeTayCi)v dirb ^riXoO, 64p' &v Xktjtcu,

yTjv 6\iyijfra,¬\i(av,

While in IL i. 588, Hephaestus, using exactly similar words, describes how he himself was hurled by Zeus (plxl/eis vird varpAs) to earth when endeavouring to aid Uera a_" ijSri ydp fie kuI 6X\ot'* dXc^ificvcu. fie/JutOra pi\pa,¬, vodbs TcrayCWf dtrb ^riXou Oetrireffloio, etc. On the strength of these passages, Muretus wished to correct vUos into At6f , and make the allusion one and the same. There was, however, another story or version which told how it was that Hera had hurled Hephaestus headlong at his birth, and he in revenge had sent her a magic throne or 'Siege Perilous/ which, like the bed he made for Ares and Aphrodite, held her fast when she sat on it, and there she remained till Dionysus made Hephaestus drunk and in his drunkenness he unfastened the trap. This story is told in Pausanias i. 20. 3, but more than that, in Suidas, stih voc. "Hpa, this passage is quoted, and the correction of Muretus which had even at that time been long before anticipated, is corrected on the authority of Clemens a_" "Hpas dea/jLo^ vrrb vlioSf IlXdrwi', UoKiTeias /9. oVtcj ypairriov, Trapd Uivddptfi ydp inrb *H

8f(rMv$. On the difference in meaning between Sefffxd and Sea/JLoly see Cobet, Mnem. vii. 74. deapd " sunt vincula quibus quis constringitur, sed de

OcoiaxCas Cp. Hiad passim,

h {hrovoCais. 'Either by way of allegory.' Commentators naturally quote Plutarch, de and, poet., p. 19e, rat; trdXai jxh inropolais, dWrryo^ous dk pvp Xeyofiipais. " Memorabilis est hie locus, quippe qui doceat fabularum interpretationem aUegori-

218 The Republic of Plato.

cam iam ilia aetate vigaisse." a_" Stallb. According Laert. ii. 11, Anaxagoras, the rationalizing physicist the sun was an incandescent lump of matter, was t explain Homer by allegory. Homer, the Greek E not only Homer, but the whole mythology of 6i thus given a non-natural sense by interpreters in c down to the most famous of them all, Porphyry, wl the cave of Phorc;^s, an image of the world. Tl like Plato, saw tms to be nonsense, were driven Homer and mythology. And here again Plato anticipated. As he says himself, *the quarrel bet philosophers and the poets is an ancient feud.' i \io.<^opk

ndvra OeoTs dpidTjKav "OfjLtjp&s 0* "ELalod&s re

(hraa trap* ApOpdnrottrw dveiSea koI \f/6yos i

Xenoph. ap, Sext. Emp, See Bitter and Preller, Z

Qraec. p. 132.

Svo-^KViirrd re Kal AiMTdaraTa. 'Indelible and able.'

379a. oi Jifv a^ots ^c. ' They must not themsel ever, make myths,' i. e., the olKHTral must not.

[

^ C. ^Cvov atrtos, iroXX&v 8^ AvaCnos. Compare the ] tion maae to the souls when choosing lives in the Er., book x. p. 617A£, alrla iXofi^ov, Oebi dvalrioi, " Lc say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God, for G< be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any i every man is tempted when he is drawn away of hia

i^^^^ppi

378,379.] Notes. 219

and enticed."a_" JSTjp. St, James, i. 13. What the oricin of evil is^ or in what ways its existence may be reconciled with the governance of a beneficent Providence, Plato does not in this place consider.

p. Soiol irCOou 'Twin caskets.'

KanuccCarai Iv At^s oUSt^, etc. The passage qnoted is, of coarse, the weU- known one in IL xxiv. 527. if we compare, however, the language of our Homer a_"

Aoiol ydp re trlOoi KaraKelarai h Aibs oOSei

fp fUv K* dfifU^as SobiZeifs Tepvucipawos, SKXore fiiv re Kcuci} 8 ye ic^perai, dWore d* i

we see that, though he has not introduced any difference of sentiment, Plato's memory has taken some liberties with the words. His second line is quite remodelled. Curiously enough, in the first half of the line he introduces stock epic wor

poi)PpA«Mrtis. ' Wolvish hunger.' Q. the famous /9ovXi; iA£a of Xenophon's Anabasis, iv. 5, 7. For the prefix /3ov, like horse, horse-radish, -chestnut, -play, -lauffh. C]^. po&irous, Bo/CyaXoty etc. See suggestive article by H. NetUeship, J

220 The Republic of Plato.

E. r6yxva-w. *Corifu8ionemy*t\ie disturbing or br of the sworn truce by Pandarus, at the advice See II. iv. 70.

380a. Ocmv ^piv re Kal KpC

AUrx^Xos... r3L rfjs Ni^Pts. As Wyttenbach firsi is pretty obvious that the lines are from Aeschylus' the * Niobe.' The lines are quoted but anonymousb Mor. p. 17, 6, 1065O {de aud. Poet c. 2) and Stobi Plato quotes a passage from the same play, infra, bool With the sentiment compare the famous " Quern J)erdere prius dementat."

iroij Iv ots, etc. 'Is representing the story of t which contains these iambics, '* The sorrows of "Niol

i^ rd IIc\oiri8&v, etc.

** Presenting Thebes or Pelops* line. Or the tale of Troy divine."

B. ^vCvavro KoXa;^jicvoi. 'That they were ben being punished, were punished for their good.'

SiapaxcWov. This is the ordinary spelling. Sta A«ver, duifMxvT^ov, with Euseb., Theod., Ast., etc. is, as Schneider points out, the mss. vary.

D. ^ ImpovXfjs. * With intent to deceive.'

B. otov o*6Mi, etc ' To take the instance of a bod

379.382.] Notes. 221

381a. rd {vvOcra oxc^. Mannfactored (literally, com- ponnded) utensils.

[Kal &M^ilariaTa]. Not in Par. A. Perhaps an addition. For the general argument here, cp. Phctedo 78b, c, and infra, 61 IB.

a oihioi IxovTos. 'This being so.'

D. Ofol {cCvouruv hiK&rts &XXo8airot(n, etc. The words are from Od, xvii. 485-6.

IIpA«A«T^ttS Kal BIrbSos. The transformations which have made the name of Proteus a byword are well known, as ttiey appear in the Odyssey iv. 417, in Virgil, Georg, iv, 405, etc., and in Ovid, Metam, viii. 730. There was also a saiyric drama of Aeschylus called Proteus. That Thetis was a female Proteus is not so well known. To avoid wedding Peleus she went through a variety of transformations. The loc, class, is Pind. Nem. iii. 35, Kal vovTiav Qh-iv Kari/Mprf/ev iyKOurrrl, with the scholia there. Cp. Pind. Nem, iv. 60, and Apollod. iii. 13; Ov. Met, xi. 221, Soph. Fr, 548, AiUKOfJLivTf ij Q4tu inrb rod IIt/X^ws fisHpaWe tAj fjLOfxpdii &rc fiiv els vvp Sre di els drfpta. The Scholiast quotes from Sophocles, T? ie Lovers of Achilles,

tIs ydp fie fJi6x^os oiK itrearparei^TO,*

Xicjv tpdjciou re, irvp, Hdcjp,

The story is frequently found represented on vases, Prell., Or. M. ii. 399.

"Hpav 'J^XXoioUvi]v. ' Hera in disguise like a priestess col- lecting alms. ' The verses which follow have, after some dis- cussion, been traced to the Xantriai of Aeschylus. See frag- ment 159 Dind., who gives two lines, slightly different in his different editions a_"

Ifj^fupais KpTjvalcus Kv8paT(ri deaXaiv dyetpu 'Ivdxov *Apyeiov vorafiou vaurly pioddpois. Some editors, e. g., Meineke and Hartung, endeavour to piece together a longer fragment. See Dind. (id loc. PioS^pois. < As being the children of a river.'

E. irtoiApxcvrw, viricrwp. Cp. Lucian de Morti Peregr., and the well-known passage in Anstoph. Av. 1485. a_" Gray.

382a. IkcI a^rh K&tri^ai,. 'In such a part of his nature.' Sc, iv Tffi Kvpuardrip. With Plato's conception of the Lie in the

* So Nauck for iwiCTorti.

223 The Republic of Plato. [

-Soul, Jowett compares the scriptural language about a- against the Holy Ghost, St. Luke xii. 10. A mor parallel may be found in St Matt. vi. 22, "The lig! t)ody is the eye, if therefore thine eye be single, tl body shall be full of light : but if thine eye be evil, t body shall be full of darkness. If ther^ore the light thee he darkness, how great is tfiat darkness," Op. John ix. 41.

c. r&v KaXovUvc0v ^(Xuv thav. The constructioi] loose. It is best to understand the genitive as pA£ 'Against our enemies and those of our so- called frienc ever that is, any...'

D. iroiTT^ dfMi ^'(vS^ Iv Off o^K ^vi. 'There is in God for the fiction of the poet.* Literally, ly there is none in God. "Luditur autem simul am Yocabuli ToirrHis, quod de deo ut varum omnium auct tur de Rep, x. 697d, et Tim. p. 28c."a_" Stallb.

'AXXd... U^cv8oiTo. 'But would he lie through fei enemies ? Far from it. ' The &y required by strict , is carried on in the mind from the previous question, 4A» \f/eij5oiro, Cp. 352e, dKoiitrais AXX^) ij dxrlv ; (Cobet fci^doiTo here, though he leaves the other place intaci

K. oW ihrop oUr* 6vap, The two words, with thA« ing proverbial assonance, constantly recur together, in waking nor in sleeping vision. "Tirap suggests t may have gained its peculiar force by antithesis and tiation. See note on v., p. 476c, 6vap ij Hirap, It noting that the reading of A here, oO$* 6vap rather 6vapf gives a more pointed antithesis, ' Nor even in thou^ it may be doubted whether this is wanted.

383a. &9 ^a_¢f(Ta,¬ airovs 'ydifras tfvros ... AVJTf irapd^f construction here is Platonically loose and shifting, i of (1.) The accusative absolute ; (2.) The change from ticiple to the infinitive irapdycip. We must speak of a sent them, holding that (literally, as they being) na,¬ they magicians in that they transform themselvefi they leaa us astray.

rify rod IwirvCov iro)iiHjy. Keferring to the wc passage at the beginning of the second book of the /i

MIk AUrx^tXov.

382,38a] Notes. 223

The passage which follows is of course a quotation from Aesch., though from what play we do not know. The lines are re-quoted by Plut., Athenagoras, Eusebius, etc. V. Stallb. Hartung ascribes them to the lost play ''the Nereides," Schneider to the Wk^av xpUriSy a plausible cuess, the quotation, though at first somewhat modified by oeing in oro^io obliqua, reiQly begins at ivSaTcladai rds idis eihraiSLas, Aesch. perhaps wrote 6 d' ivedareiTo r&s ifids cviraLdias*

B. lv8aTA«C9^ai. A curious and difficult word only found in some three or four places, each of which is perhaps ambiguous, and no two of which agree. Like the simple dareiadcu, to divide, share, hence especially share a meal, devour, it pro- bably meant origiually to divide, (1.) In Aesch. Sept. 578, Sis r* iv TeXevry roifpofi* MaTO'6fievoi\Ka\eT, the name in question being Polynices, iroXi) peucos, the notion of dividing seems necessary. (2. ) Eur. B, F, 218, Xliyovs dveidKTTTJpas ivda, rovfiivos. Here, meting out or scattering, seems more suitable. Cp. Latin spargere voces. (3.) Soph. Tr, 791, rb dvatrdpewov \iKTpojf ivdaroiifievos. Here the most usually assigned meaning is revilinc, cutting up, like diaa-ijpeiv, or Plautus' a^/^re verbis. It seems however probable that an etymological play on the name AijX-dvetpa, spouse-destroying, is hinted at in Svawd- pewop. If so this is the same as in 1, and may give us the clue to the original usage and sense of the word, which was to divide and play upon a name by division, to play upon its parts. Gp. ]Ben-om, Ben-jamin. (4.) Soph. O, T, 205, /3eXea dikoifi* &A» iodfiar^ ivdareTaOaif where the Scholiast gives as an equivalent Karai^pli^eadai, and many editors following render passively, " I would fain see showered," but Hermann actively, "I would fain celebrate." (6.) This extraordinary word naturally recommended itself to the Alexandrines, but their use, which in any case could not be trusted, does not help us. Lycophron, 6 a-Koreip^s, of course embraces so rare a bit of diction. He uses Marei

224 The Republic of Plato. [b

dorch und durch." The story of Apollo being pre Thetis' wedding breakfast, and giving the bride's nea Bong, is referred to in IL xxiv. 62-63, a_"

irdvTcy 3' dyridaffOe deol ydfiov^ h dk ai rotai, doLvv' (x^^ 0^PA"77A«i KaKQv ?Tap', o^i' Atriffre, A£v&iravTd r' clirc&v. (1) And at the close, when he ] all. So most edd., but Stallb. (2) takes ^tjfnravra with 6 And saying that my lot was altogether dear to heavei

iraUav' lircv^&i]o-cv. * He raised a glad song of ti If we adopt the first of the above translations, we mi vaiuv* as cognate accus. In a song of tiiumph he sp of my lot as blessed. We have here a good instanc( value of scholia in preserving readings. The scht this passage is iraitava, d\a\ayfi6u iir* eCrvxiq-t u)? vOv A£$howing that the Scholiast read iraiQv* the accusativ reading of some mss. and edd. is iraic6y, i. e., nom., ** of heaung." The best ms.. Par. A, is stated by B. to have iraiQv, but if I can trust my own e^es it re Taiwi^' iv, and is as usual right. Aesch. himself m very likely written iraiav\

i^Xintov ctvcu. 'Deemed it was.' For this use of Bee note on 451a i7\fra,

a^T^ {f\kv&Vf a^6s, etc. Cp. Aesch. Eum. 798, Xp^(fas aMs tjv & fmprvpQv, and Xen. Anab. iii. 2. - 6fi6

o. xpphv oi 8c6o-o&cv. ' * We shan't give him a choi ahoula say, *^ We shan't license his piece." To give a which was probably done by the Archon (v. Donaldi Theatre, bk. iii ch. 1, p. 215), was to approve a piec( the Scholiast well says here, vapd. rots 'AdTjvaioii x^P^^ ^' iroiriTal o6 "n-dyres dXX' ol eidoKifiovvrcs Kal ioKifia

kiA, TrmScCo. Implying that contemporary pieces used. On the real ethical value of fiction see an ac Oxford prize essay. Chancellor's Essay, 1862, An Eat the Value and Influence of Works of Fiction in Moden by T. H. Green (afterwards White's Professor oi Philosophy in the University of Oxford).

-^

Notes. 225

BOOK m.

386a. Td, Uv 8^ ircpl Otovs. The divisiou between this book and the third is oDviously purely arbitrary.

Kal ota a^kovs iroifj

B. &9 oim iXifiii XfyovTos. The construction here again is, more PlaUmico, one ad semum, the accusative being not strictly grammatical after iTrLo- TaTcw. The sense is obvious.

* For what they now say a_" ^the language they now hold is neither true nor helpful to men who are to be brave warriors.'

c. ^cAcC^'Oi&cv. *We shall blot out, then, said I, beginning from this verse, all such speeches as the following.' The lines which follow are of course the fine and famous words of Achilles in the "Sixvia, Od, xL 488. Par. A omits the last half of the second line. All we can say is, it seems more natural that Plato should have quoted the line entire.

D. oUCa 8^. 11. XX. 64. The passage describes the fear of Pluto lest Poseidon should shatter earth and reveal his own subterranean realm.

OcoA£ ircp. ' Which eke the gods hate (gods though they be).' This irep seems to be connected with the rootpar, Gk. rrept =very in Homer, is a locative form of it. llie meaning of ** however much," and so ** though," "although" would appear to have grown u^ from the use with the participle, \i\aioiJiA£v6s irep 65oTo, desiring very much as he did (still). So Qeol irep, scU, iSirrcs.

A irdiroi, E, xxiii. 103.

ot(p veirvfMrOai ral tk o-Kial iitavcfuax, Od. x. 495. Steph. reads rol. The difference is of no importancej but it is worth noting as bearing on the question of Platonic quotation, that in the Meno^ 100a, where these words again are quoted, the mss. are in favour of al d4. Cp. note on p. 364a. The com- parative method has thrown the same light on early prehistoric representations of death and the un&rworld which it has thrown on the religious and moral notions of those ''ages P

226 The Republic of Plato, [bc

before morality." In the striking language of brilliant and striking writer, Mr. F. W. H. Myers, ( Essays^ p. 18 a_" ** The descent of Odysseus to the und to consult the soul of the Theban Teiresias, shows i which it would be hard to parallel elsewhere the coexistence in the same mind of the creed and practic< lowest races with a majesty, a pathos, a power, which genius has never yet overpassed. The eleventh Od steeped in the animism of barbarous peoples,** Th a large part the explanation of the permanent pai Homer, and those moral difficulties which Plato he in his teaching, if it is to be taken as teaching, remarks which follow in Mr. Myers' Essay, and ror ti side Tylor'B Primitive Culture, ii. 346 ; i. 408, etc.; ah Culture and Myth, quoted above, p. 377b.

trvx^ S' Ik. It, xvi. 856.

&vSpoT{JTa (Kal ^Piv). So Homeric mss. Most edit< Wolf prefer aZp&njfra, and indeed dySp&np-a, which c mean manliness, courage, virtus, has no appropriaten( Roche however reads djfdp&niTa with the mss. in 867 ; xxii. 363, and xxiv. 6, v. sub loc. It should be that '&v5p6T7iTa is an almost unparalleled license of ] Monro, Horn. Or. A§ 371.

387a. ^^fv\^ Zk Kard x^ovcSs. II. xxiii. 100.

&% 8* 6ta,¬ wKTcpCScs. Od, xxiv. 6.

B. irf^pTUvovs. * Possessed by fear of.' Not the ^^ovfUvovi, Stallb. Cp. KCKkaviUvos, bathed in tears ChoepK 457, 731 ; and Soph. O. T. 1490.

c. KoKvro^ re Kal Sr^as, etc. For this rhetoric plural see Loncinus, xxiii. 3. Cp. also Kiddell, Diges The force of uie names is best given in Milton's Pi ii. 577 et seqq. a_"

" Abhorred Styx, the flood of deadly hate, Sad Acheron of sorrow dark and deep, Cocytus named of lamentation loud. Heard on the rueful stream, fierce Phlegel Whose waves of torrent fire inflame with :

hipovi, infemals. According to Curtius* OrundzU^ intemi than in/emit being connected with ip, hi ;

F"

i^

386, 387.] Notes. 227

two are the same, for from the same come ^epde, iviprepoSf etc The Scholiast gives a somewhat different derivation, more in the old matter-of-fact style, ivipom roifs vcKpoi^s, dvd

&XCpavTas. 'Sapless shades, atomies,' literally dry, moisture- less beings, wanting the blood and sap and juice of life, d, \lA§ox. This was an old derivation, and is given by the Scholiast here, by Hesych., Plut., ete. See Engelmann's long and interesting note. The opposite to this would be dtA«p6s, uicy, quick, living, and curiously enough the two are )rought into conjunction in a fragment of Sophocles (Bind. 751) oUnrbi) 5ioi els dXlpowra tretreip aMv (Achilles) dte/)^

(Hartimg) iro^l xp^H^ov, But the old authorities are divided as to whether it may not be a place, or even a river {scih a dry. river, like the Manzanares) in Hades, e. gr., Suidas' dXi/3a; 6 veKpos 1^ vvrofjibs iv q, 5ov. Vinegar, to 6^os, S. goes on to say, is also called dXljSas vapiL rh /lii XelpcffOai toTs Qeois, and the Scholiast entertains both possibilities in our passage, dXtpavras de t&itoik iv "AiSov, ii Kal a{Tois to^s vcKpods vvt^iw^ dtd r^v TT^i Xi^ddos dfiede^lap. For more, see Engelmann.

Kal Xa-wi ct ^x^t irpbs dXXo ru 'And perhaps they are well enough for something else.*

Oa&^rcpoi. deppM, which of course originally means " hot,'* in tne derived emotional sense usually means "over hot," i. e., rash, headlong, ealidus, fervidu8, something certainly more akin to courage than to fear. Thus we find Oepfj^s Kal Avdpclos, Antiph. 119, 38 ; Aesch. SepL 603, vavrauri OepfjLois Kal iravovpyiq, tivL It is sometimes used (liJce Sepfxd- mis) apparently of passion, Ar. Thesm. 735, & BepiUrrarai ywaiKcs. There is one passsu^e in which tiie meaning may be something like excited, mirried, but hardly cowardly. yeXqi de Sodfuap inr* dydpl depfitp, Mum,, 560 a_" At man in his heat god laughs. Possibly, then, here we might give it the meaning of " more feverish," or ** nervous." I find E.*s note and Prantrs translation agree with this sugjg; e8tion, which occurred independently to myself. D. and vT, ingeniously, "less cool." "In crSsserer Pieberhitze."a_" PrantL Stallb. boldly pronounces tnat the metaphor is from melting, and from melting iron. Hermann says from wax. Comparing 411b, el n OvpsteiZh eXxev SxF-irep ffidrjpop ifidXa^ev, This may very well be so, but is Only an a priori guess. For 411b is

228 The Republic of Plato, [b

no parallel for the use of 6cpfi6sy nor so far as I can fii discoverable. Steph. moves to introduce the importi not before the word deppi/n-epoi so to speak, he reads i0 But Adcpfios is a &ira^ Xey., and in the material sense hot." Ast. more boldly dOvpUn-cpoi, Kender *May h the cold fit a hot fit.'

E. ifKurr' Apa Kal 68vpca6ai. 'And that least of he bewail, but he bears it most meekly.' The consti a loose Platonic one, the infinitive being a return to struction after yjyofiev five lines above.

388a. tva '^i&tv SvorxepaCvooav iroictv, etc. *That th< we said we were rearing... may grudge to do thingi these.' The indifference to the loss and death of fr indeed as to death at all, is an anticipation of t attitude. We may of course raise the question how ; would really mean it. It is of the nature of dia make ex parte exaggerations, in other words to dran attitude by putting it strongly. The position that to be welcomed as a release from life, was of course known to the tragedians as to the philosophers. '. no more, cp. Soph. O. C, 1225 a_"

M-J;

and Eurip. Cresph, Frag. (454 Dind. ) quoted in tri by Cic. Trisc, Disp, i. 47. 115a_"

ixPV^ y^P 'hM-o. s a-i^Woyov iroiovfiivovi rbv

For the current Greek sentiment compare the beautifu in Pericles' Funeral Oration, Thuc. iL 44, admirab lated by Jowett, with the Greek sepulchral monu the time; on these see Newton, Essays on Art and Arc iv. p. 197 et seqq,, Overbeck, Gesch. der Or, Plastil also some excellent remarks by Mahaffy, Rambles an in Greece f p. *J\ et seqq. Such a monument as that o at Athens is the truest testimony to the best Attic ( ment of death.

387, 38a] Notes. 229

dXXor' hr\ v^cvpas, etc. The passage in Homer referred to here is E. xxiv. 10. The words of Homer are a_"

dXXor* iirl irXevpiLS KaraKclfiePoSf AWcrre 5* a^e Himos, d\\oTa,¬ 5k vprjuifis, T&rc S* 6p$6s dyatrrAj div^vcffK* dX^cjv irapdf, div* dX6s* o{^4 fuv ij^i 4cuvo/jAv7i Xi^deffKcv,

Plato of course throws the whole into the accusative case after iroieiv. But further he introduces the stock expression aXbs irpvyiroio after Ohf\ This he may have done consciously to fill up the verse, or by a trick of unconscious cerebration. La Roche indeed thinks the words the insertion of a copyist. A more important difference is the substitution of the unususd xXwi^ovr' for SivejkffK*, which would have been naturally represented by divei^otn-*. This also may conceivably be an unconscious substitution of the memory, but the character of the word looks more like a deliberate alteration, as Schneider, and Jowett, Introd, p. 422, pronounce it to be. La Koche thinks that Plato found it in his text, which differed from ours, that of the Alexandrine tradition. All we can say is, we do not know what Plato's text of Homer was; we do know that in quoting Homer he more often quotes with slight differences than exactly what is our text, but we cannot erect a Platonic Homer upon these differences, for we know that sometimes they are differences of error and sometimes differences of modification for a purpose, which is probably the case here. Gp. note on 388e infra,

irXot;ovT' &Xi&ovt\ "Sailing in a frenzy" a_" J.; *in full sail, and raging alon^,' is doubtless right, though condemned by StaJlb. and Schleiermacher, and corrected by Ast. and Heyne. The latter's Tpujl^our, 'getting up early,* is indescribably frigid, and the word trpU^eiv is not found before Gregory of N^azianzen.

^rfik &jM^ip^(n,. 11. xviii. 23. B. KvXivS^i&cvov. H, xxii. 414. ^iOi k^6, II. xviii. 54. The words of Thetis, cl 8* o{A»v Ocoiis, 8ciL &vdyKrj iroieTv, *If they miust depict gods,' c. & ir6iroi. n, xxii. 168. Here our Homer gives irepl Tclxw* Plato irepl Hxrrv. at at h(&v, IL xvi. 433. Our Homer has & fwi iyiiv.

230 The Republic of Plato, [b

D. crxoXfl Av h. vr6v. * He would be slow to think being a mortal, unworthy of such conductj or tc himself.' For o-xoX^ see last note on Book i.

E. Set 8^ yt oii\, 'But this must never be, as our a but now told us, our argument which we mus until,' etc.

6Tav ns 4<^fi lo-xvptp y^mn., ' Whenever anyone g to violent laughter, such an indulgence tends to an {Kai) violent reaction.' For fierapoX-fiv, c]^, infra, viii. roifvavrlop /xera^oKT^p.

I^j. The ordinary reading is i

389a. iroXir 8^ -Jittov. *Nay rather much less stronger adversative. See Stalib.

Ha-pta^ros 8' dp' kv^prrq ylKat, Horn. IL i. 599.

B. rots Apx^^^i' irpotHiKci 4'<^^^^i'* Stallbaum Plato of sanctioning lying, though, he admits, wi1 excuse. If he does sanction it he does so in a most way, 1j iroXefjilwv ij ttoKltCov ivexa iv* dxpeXlq, 7-?s vSXetas is still one law for private and another for pu international morality, and it is only some states a parties in those states who have any scruples ab diplomatic lying. As regards the lie in literature, 1 probably few left of the good old- fashioned fc thought fiction bad because it was false, and whose c estimating a novel was, **Is it founded on fact?" advice of Dareius, son of Hystaspes, and his de lying, Herod, iii. 72.

D. r&v ot 8ii)iiocpYol ^cun. Od, xvii. 383.

i&v ya,¬ hrC -yc \6yif Ipva rcX.{)Tai. ''Yes, if per follow on profession " a_" ^D. V. . MS orX^Oet. ' In a general way.'

dpX^VTov [ikv imr\K6w9, etc. ' That people should be tp their rulers, and should also themselves be the their own pleasures in drinking,' etc.

E. rirra, o-uMrfi 'Jjo-o. II. iv. 412. rirra Said father, Skt. tata, Celtic tad, Engl. '*dd. d.' It is on in this one passage of Homer.

388-390.] Notes. 231

Td Toiirttv Ix^ifccvcL 'What goes with this.' These words should perhaps oe understood very generally. Engelmann, however, ingeniously suggests thatrd roijTiov ix- means "the rest of the passage," II. iv. 412, whioh is not quoted here. He would then insert la kqX and correct t6. to rb, "and this

(passage) too." '

lotiv Uvca irvcCovTcs ' AxauC, VriYfl SciiSv^cs 0TfiJiAvT0pas. The first of these lines is from the tnird Iliad^ iii. 8, where the full line is cl d* &p* Uav xtiyJ fUvea wyelovres 'Axcuci, The second from the fourth Iliad, verses 429-431 a_"

ol 5' AWoi &K^v taav a_" oifhi kc

olvopap^s, etc. 11, i. 225. Spoken by Achilles to Agamem- non, Of course Homer, to use the name conventionally, does not intend us to approve altogether this sort of language. Except under peculiar circumstances the Homeric manners by no means license such language to a king or raler.

390a. vcaviCviaTA«u Cp. note on vcavtKdyrcpa, iL 364o.

232 The Republic of Plato [b(

B. iropairXctai A£

\f,\L^ 8' otKTKTTOV. 0(1, XU. 342.

4\ ACa, etc. Referring to Horn. It, ii. 1 et seqq. j i 286 et aeqq. The accasative Aia after dKOJ^eiv.

C. 8aJ. dTUv, A».6., BdXafioi,

"Aptm Kal 'A4po8A£Ti)s 8c

D. (TTijOos 8i irX^Jas. Oci. xx. 17. Virgil's imil better known a_" "0 pass! graviora, dabit deus his finem."

E. 8upa Oa,¬ovs ircCOci, 8&p' alSoCovs Bao-iXfjas. 7

according to Suidas was ascribed to ELesiod. Suid. quoting the verse (but with Kal for the second dCjpa), iJukv '"Effiddciov otovrai rhv arixoy, Macar. iii. 43, i Oeoifs welder 'H(rt65ov. elval

''Munera crede mihi capiunt hominesque deosi Placatur donis Juppiter ipse datis." It may be remarked that Ovid's treatment is the par excellence of the wrong way to treat mytho the way Plato condemns.

#oA£viKa *AxlXX^A»S vaiZayiaySv. II. ix. 515.

OS fjiCTpCws IXryc 'That he gave sound advice.'

8opa XaPctv. II xix. 278.

tijifflv ai XapdvTo. II, xxiv. 228, etc.

391a. ipXaird$ &' kdcp^c. II, xxii. 15. The next Plato's quotation, ? (t' hv ria-aifiriv, follows after foi interval m Homer {TKralfirjy, * would make you pay '),

B. irp^s iroTa)&dv, t. 6., Scamander. 11. xxi. 136.

Icp&s rpCxas. n. xxiii. 151. "EKTopos ilXJcis. 11. xxii. 395.

i;(i7pt0^vTa)v

c. (Tw^povcirrATov. Peleus was the type of the knight, the adxppcav, Cp. Ar. Nub. 1060 et seqq., es 1067, Kol TTjv QiTLV 7* (yrjfic did t6 (ruxppoveiv 6 UriXei Schol. on Ar. says, llrjXeifi iy^vero

390, 391.] Notes. 233

TpCrov &ir^ Ai^. Being son of Aeacus and grandson of Zens. Cp. II xxi. 189, Uiikeifi AlaKlStfi' 6 5' d/' AiaKbs ix Albs ^v,

imh Tip o-o^cordT^ XcCpA»vu ' Under, in subjection to, the all wise Cheiron.* Gp. 558d, vlbs inrb t^ Trarpl redpafifiipoi, 'Brought up under his father's tutelage,* for this is what Stallb. says is the force of the dative.

0f)

A« Nee vero Alciden me sum laetatus euntem accepisse lacu, nee Thesea Pirithoumque,

Hi dominam Ditis thalamo deducere adorti." Cp. infra, 618,

**Sedet aetemumque sedebit Infelix Theseus." The story is told by ApoUodorus iL 5, Propert. ii. 1, 37, Ovid. Met. 12. 224. But this was not Theseus' first adventure of the sort, for he had already forcibly abducted Helen, Isocr. Enc, Hel. xviii. p. 213. These stories would, of course, form part of any Theseis, of which there were several.

A£p)&T

D. To^wv fkM. i^ou We should expect raSjra, See Matth. Or. A§ 469, 8.

E. ol Octtv 6, x^irKQ^\.t ot Zr\vh% lyyvs. The passage is quoted by Strabo xiL 870, as from the Niobe of Aeschylus, tne play quoted mpra, book ii. 380a. Editors differ as to the exact text of the quotation here, ol {Jtrivhn iyf^fi) is Bekker's insertion.

irarpf^v. On the distinction between TrdrpLos and irarpfoi, V, L. and S. svb voc, varptpos,

xal oH irA». Stallb. prints Kai separate, as not part of the quotation, but introducing the line oH ttw, etc. Bekker wrote Ko6 vta.

234

The RepubKc of Plato, [i

H.-}

c^lpctav. * A proneness (to vice ; irovriplas) * here sense, out, like e^paireXla, the word is a vox media b For the good sense, skill, dexterity, see 426d. I us^d absoluteljr in a bad sen8e=recklessnes8, lev Aesch. Eum. 495.

392d. 4lTOi...4. iffrot by rights emphasizes the m< alternative, either as is more likely... or. So here, < most often) by simple narrative, or perhaps through or both together. Hence ffrot...^ is the natural oi indeed fi... iJTw. is sometimes condenmed. But it is foi ii\fray 400c. Gp. 344e. For the three kinds of pc Ar. Poet, iii. A§ 2.

A£. Iv Toiir^. * With that as an instance,* ' in that

393a. iklavm irdvros 'Axaioifs. H, i. 15. C give XUnrero. ...

D. ^p6ucm tk &VCV Urpov* oi ^dp clfii iroitpaK^ critics would probably allow that although Plato m without metre, he is one of the greatest poets that ei in prose.

E. 11^ o^K firdpK^iroi. This passage enjoys the di of being quoted, as Professor Goodwin notices, M. Note 1 (c), as an unique instance of the future optati^; ing fiif in a pure final clause. *'If the reading iri retisbined,'* he says, "it can be explained onlv by i that Plato had m his mind as the direct discoun iirapKieei, We must remember that Plato is here para Homer, E. i. 25-28, and by no means literally." The line is, Mi^ v(/ rot oj5 xP^^^M-V (TKrJTrrpov Kal ariftfia deoTo lest. But after all is this so pure a final clause? not partly come under the head given by Goodwin jui "The future optative is seldom found with fwj or after secondary tenses of verbs of fearing, as here tl indicative is not common after primary tenses. E. Kal Toi^ deods Slv idetaas vapaKivSweijeiv, fi^ oifK 6p$ws avT6 Euthyphro, 15d." So here, * for fear lest.*

OTcfJirrpov, Homer.

The staff carried by priests as well as

vri^j^ra. The chaplets or fillets of wool bound about of the suppliant. Cp. Homer's description of Chryses,

391-394.] Notea ' 235

I aicfywrpto, Cp. also Soph. O. T. 3 with Jebh's notes.

394a. tAs fmnruf&Cns to{A» dcoO AvcucoXAv. 'Calling on the god by his titles.' ifrwvfjlay a surname, a name given after a place, person, or thing, Hdt. L 173. The word here is best explained by the passage in Homer referred to, //. i. 37 a_"

kKvOI fiev, ApyvpSro^f 6s Xp6

Where some of the kvwvvfdai are given, others implied.

Iv vttflv olKo8oi'fj

ef irvri roi xap^cA»^* ^^i ''^ fy^ttf rj^lbii TTori rot icar A ir^oya (iripC (icija, , rai^puv ^5' alyuv, rdde ftoi KpT^rfvov iikSup*

j^ rl

lioxiu The passage just quoted shows that rc(rac has its ^ proper active sense. ' That the Achaeans should pay.'

Td & SdKpvo. The pronominal adjective ds, as Elmsley remarks, is not often used by the tragedians ; Elmsley, Eur* Med, 925, aud Matthiae says it is never used in prose* Iqi this place M. rightly puts it down to the fact that Plato is imitating Homer. Stallb. considers that in old Attic the form never quite died out, appearing as it does in formulaic and laws. The fact is, it is a piece of archaic language, suitable here to the semi-Homeric st^le of the passage. How subtly yet easily the chameleon-like Attic dialect took such occasional archaic colouring has been ably and amply shown by Mr. Rutherford ;, see his New PArywic^tw, especially the Introductory Essays.

B. Td &uipata. < The dialogue.*

c. ^i 8i 8i' diraT^^Cos aihrov toG iroitjToi). 'Another kind, the vehicle of wnich is the recital of the poet in his own person, this you will find best exemplified in dithyrambic poetry.'

voXXaYoi) 8i Kal &XXoOu 'Still more in many another place.' For ^ after re cp. ii. 367c, with note.

A Mv fuivOdvcis. * If you take me.' et fioif Par. A, v^ Stallb. = " If I make you understand me. "

m

236 The Republic of Plato, [bo

D. 1^ 0^8^ )jiiubct

Sirg &v 6 \6yoi A£

E. &rr* ctvaC irov 4XX^^. 'As far as being n mean, goes (noted for skill m it).'

395a. KQ^(pSA£av Kal Tpa7

^air(pSol Kol ^OKpiraC. This passage may show v a very definite differentiated proiession that of the rl was.

0^84 inroKpiraX KA»i&

interesting to note that Greek practice decided agai a- attempts which it is probably the ambition of allrmoden to make successfully, to excel equally in tragedy and c It may be doubted whether any one has excelled in both. We may remember Reynolds' famous **( between Tragedy and Comedy ; " Cp. also the modest ci of one who has himself made the experiment and ce with no small success, Henry Irving, Pre/ace to the P of Acting f pp. xii. xiii. Jowett takes these wordi differently, "But neither are actors the same as con tragic poets. "

B. els

c. Toil ctvai &iro\ai^A»(nv. * That they may not fn imitation come to partake of the reality.*

D. Kard,

] Notes. 237

proposes ffxrjfUL. " Vide an scribendum sit xal /card o^^/xa Kal 0wvd$." This is unnecessary.

&v ^a^ ic^Sco^i Kal 8A«tv a^ko^ &v8pa9 6, yaJM9 vtvlcrOai. A loose Platonic construction for xal oOs

TwatKa . . . Kdivov

E. iroXXoi) Kol 8cij(roicv. Scil., ivrpivciv fUfieMou,

SoiiXas. . .SoiiXovs. Here again Plato coincides with Aristoph.

(Cp. Ar. Ban. opening lines), and especially with Aristophanes' 'strictures on Euripides. Plato as little considers the slave a man and brother as Aristotle.

396a. uuvoUvois. Like the Ajax of Sophocles, or the Hercules Furens or Orestes of Euripides.

IXaiivovTas Tpi'/jpcis. 'Rowing triremes.'

KcXcvovTOS* ' Acting as KcXeiHrral or boatswains, and chant- ing the strain to which the rowers keep time, robots, for them.'

D. ^Xdrrw 8i Kal ^ttov. ' In fewer cases, and to a less ex- tent.' V. Shilleto, ad Dem. de FaU, Leg, A§ 200. He com- pares vokb irXetb; koL fiaXkov, 41 7b tn/ro.

ihuv 8^ YiTVTjTai Kard nva lavroO &vd(uv. * But when he meets with a character unworthy of himself.'

8vo-YcpoXvA»v a^r^v lKJidTTciV etc. ' Grudging to mould and adapt nimself to the types of the baser, despising them as he does in his mind, except it may be for the sake of amusement

(or by way of a jest).*

E. Kal t{)s AXXt^s 8iTY^cais. ' Both of imitation and of un- imitative narration, but tl^ere will be but a small proportion of imitation in a long disburse.'*

238 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

397a< irdvra ta,¬ uiXXov ux\i. i\a'tT(u ^ SitiyAa-crat. a_¢ He will imitate rather thnn descrioe everything.' This statement is quite consistent with the end of the paragraph. "And the st^le of such an one will consist altogether of Imitation by voice or gesture, or will have a verv ^mall element of narra- tion." fut the words as they stand are not the words of the mss., but of Madvig. Par. A has hitiyfiacTai alone, and so all the mss. except Monac, which gives fufji.-^crerai alone. This is followed by Hermann. It is quite possible that fuffj/jcerai ij may have dropped out. The question is : Can anything be made of Sniyi/i

M. ii)ji^

B. iXC^ov vpbs rijv aMjy, 'It results to the man who speaks correctly to speak in almost the same style and in one harmony.*

398a. a^6% tc Kal rd. voi^fuiTa. ' He and his poems/ Cp. 414d, Kal airrol Kal rd SirXa airrCay,

Pov\d)&cvos firiScC^acrOat. ' Wishing to make a show.'

irpo

397,398.] Notes, 239

delightful.' Cp. Hdt. iii. 86, ,irpoffa,¬K^eoy [rbv Aapeiw Cjs ^cuTiXial V. L. and S.

oiZk O^i&is fy7cv^

ivpov KarA rfjs Kc^oXfjs Karax^avrcs. ' After pourinff myrrh over his head and crowning him with a crown of wool. iyx^J^ is legitimately used with the dative, = " pour in," Karax^, like most /cara-verbs, with genitive, =** pour over." ct^wJf fidXa TToWdKis vyphv Aatoy x"'-'''^^^ W i^^'^X'^^* ^^' xxiii. 281. Ruth. 2f, P, p. 67. There are two curious misconceptions of old standing about this passage. (1.) That this anomting is a mark of contempt. (2.) That the poet thus summarily dismissed is Homer. That the anointing is really a mark of respect is stated by the Schol., fHz/oov Karax^eiv r(av iy tms dyiotrdTois Upols dydkfjuiTtay 04fut rjy, ipLto re

a*rol 8' Av xP<^F^a- The &y dropped with dvowiiiiroitkev is repeated here. In this passage we have ^^ (bf used with two coordinate optatives, understood with a third, and re- peated again with a fourth to avoid confusion with a dependent optative "a_"Goodwin, M. 7^. A§ 42. 4.

B. it^dsla/i tvoca. *

240 The Republic of Plato [book m.

sake of our real good " a_" D. and V. The expression seems a little odd, though not unlike ol 5i thvlvaofTo KoXaj/ifievoij p. 380b. Is it possible we ought to change one letter and read &^\ias or d^cXc/aj? One ms., Ven. 0, gives this reading. The word dipiXeia is a very rare one, but d^eXijs is fairly common.

8s i&iuioiTO. " Qui nobis imitaretur. " The optative follows after the optative of Slv xp^M^^f"- See Goodwin, M, T. A§ 65. I. 3 (b), who thinks it here expresses a purpose. It might be merely attracted, and=d9 ^u/ietrai, but the opt. seems wanted by the sense.

G.

KivSwcvM Ikt^ r&v irdvrA»v ctvai. * ' I fancy I'm not included in the term * everyone.' "

D. X^

apfiovCav Kal &vOi^v. These two are distinguished in a passage quoted by Stallb. from the Lawa^ ii. p. 665a, ttI de TTJs Kipr)

&pjiovCa, then, which is naturally a general word, was usea by the ancients to express rather the harmony or pleasing effect of a succession of simple notes, the modem melody, than the simultaneous combined sounding of two or more notes or chords, the modem harmony. But apfiovia has also another meaning, namely that of a *'mode" or key, the Latin modtb8, the later technical Greek term being t6vos (lit. pitch). Of these there were perhaps originally only three, the Dorian, Phrygian, and Lydian. Then four more were distinguished, maiking seven, Mixolydian, Lydian, Phrygian, Dorian, Hypolydian, Hypophrygian, Hypodorian. There are said to have been in all eleven. On these modes, and their educational value, see esp. Aristotle, Polities, viii. 5, to the end of the book. Tiie whole is avowedly a commentary in extenso on the vague and apparently tentative hints given here by Plato, and is a j^ood instance of Aristotle's logical consecutive treatment. The whole subject of Greek music is an extremely dry and difficult one. The best popular introduction to it, especially in its connection with education, is the last chapter of Mahaff^'s Rambles and Studies in Greece, p. 438 et seqq. Op. the same writer's Greek SduccUion, ch. vi.

398,399.] Notes. 241

E. Mi(oXii8urK, onwrovoXuSurrC, 'IcurrC, etc. These ad- verbial forms were the technical terms employed by musicians. o-wTovoXvdiffTl, called also "TirepKOdios (t6i'os). The Mixolydian ''mode'' is said by Aristoxenus, as quoted by Plutarch de Mu8, 1136d, to be passionate, vaBTrnKri, and suited to tragedy, and invented by Sappho, from whom tragedy borrowed it. On this mode see Mr. H. T. Wharton's Sappho, Introd., p. 41, and on whole subject, Iwan Miilier, //anc{6txcA der Klaas, Alt. ii. 614.

'locrrC Heraclides Ponticus, quoted by Athenaeus, 624c, says that we ought not to speak of the Phrygian or Lydian harmonies, but ought to follow the great division of the Greek race into Dorians, Aeolians, and lonians, and call the modes by these names. The Ionian character, he says, differed at different times, and so too did the character of the music. Thus he quotes Pratinas as speaking of rhv iLveLiUvav\ 'laorl tioxHravy and goes on to say rd i^wv vvv ^Itavwv ijdrj rpv^epdlf' Ta,¬pa KoX iroXi) xapdXXarroi' rb Trp &pftovlas ^0oi, but at one time the lonians were hard, austere, proud.

AvSivrC In the same passage Heraclides Ponticus goes on to say that the Lydian and Phrygian modes must be con- sidered to have been brought into Greece, from the barbarians, by the Phrygians and Lydians who came into Peloponnesus with Pelops. The Lydian mode was always considered soft and voluptuous. It is the highest in pitch of the three old modes. Its character is indicated in the well-known lines of Milton, U Allegro, 136a_"

" And ever against eating cares a_¢ Lap me in soft Lydian airs Married to immortal verse ; Such as the melting soul may pierce Ia notes with many a winding bout Of linked sweetness long drawn out," etc. Cp. Macfarren's Lectures on Harmony^, pp. 15. 16. But Aristotle in his critique on Plato here seems to imply that the softness and high pitch of the Lydian mode really makes it good for children, being suited to their age and voice, Ar. PoL viii 7, sub Jin,

^oXiumU. 'Slack, relaxed,' equivalent to the Aveifjt^vas of Aristotle, LI. .

399a. AttpvorC. The Dorian mode, or mood, the lowest of the three ola modes, had also a famous and well-defined charac-

242 The Republic of Plato [book iu.

ter, to which many oelebrated passages testify. Ar. Pol. viii. 7. 8, Ilepi ik Trjs Awpurrl irdirra,¬S hfioXcyouffOf djs frraffifJuardTrfs oifffrji Kal ftdXtor^ ^0os ixo^iffi Afdpetov ... ifKLvep^ 8n rh Adtpia /ju^tf irpivei iratdejka-0a,¬u fiuSXw roTs va,¬wr4pois, Plato, Laches^ 188d, in a passage which should be read tn extenMO, calls the Dorian the only truly Greek mode, irexf'^ itafHorly dXX' o^k Uurrlf oto/juu Si o68k

* ' Anon the V move In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood Of flutes and soft recorders ; such as raised To highth of noblest temper heroes old Arming to battle, and instead of rage Deliberate valour breathed firm and unmoved With dread of death to flight or foul retreat," etc ^ovyvrri. The middle mood, between the bass Dorian and treble Lydian. Aristotle, Pol, viii. 7, tells a significant storv that a certain Philoxeuos endeavoured to make a dithyramb in the Dorian mode, but could not manage it, dXX' inrb r^ ^Affeui aMji i^vea^ev eli 'Hjv ^pvyiffrl r^y vpwHfKWffav ipfiwUip ir6Xiy. The Scholiast ouotes Proclus as saying that the Dorian harmony is suitable for education as bein^ ira7a

B. Mxovra. There is a change of construction. The accusative takes the place of the genitive. There is further a question as to the reading. Par. A and the best mss. all have ^ir^oyra, which the Zttrich edd. follow. We do not find the phrase ^ir^etF iavriv. The question is as to iirix^iv used absolutely in the sense of ivix^uf vow. It is certainly found absolutely in the sense of "to be intent upon," and if we are to follow the best mss. it seems best to take iirixorro. absolute here, and iavr^ with lieraireWwTi. Cp. 411a, iir^w with note. Veu. S, however, has vr^xwrpLy which Stallb. adopts, the phrase vir^xety iavr^ being found in Xen. Gyr, vii. 5. 44. It may be noted that the difficulty as between inrix^uf and ivix^uf is not confined to this passage, but is fairly common. C^. Dem. de Fals. Leg. A§ 67 (51) with Shilleto's note. Callimach., Hymn, in Del 51.

399.] Notes. 243

KoX Ik tovtoiv irpdanu kotcL voa,¬v. Attention should be called to Jowett's translation of the whole of this fine passage. It is an admirable instance of the way in which he rises where Plato rises, and keeps the spirit and the grand style of his original. Beside the splendid passage in Paradise Lost already referred to, we may quote the famous description in Thncy- dides, V. 70, of the advance of the Spartans (to the Dorian mood) as a fine historical commentary on this language of Plato, Kal /uerA ravra if ^^odos ^y, *Apya,¬Loi fih Koi oi ^i^fifMxoi hrhtnoi Kal 6py^ x<^po^^^'t AaKedaifJiAvioi Si ^paSiios Kal ivh aiiKtyrCiv iroKKQv if6/Kp eyKaBeffTdtrtaUf oi rod Oelov x^f^$ ^^* ^^^ ofMKias fierb. pvOfioO palvovres irpoiXdoicy Kal fi^ Siaa- iraffdelrf airois if rd^if, &ira,¬p ^Xcc tA /xa,¬7dXa crpar&ireba h rati irpoadSois irouiy. But N, BA» the Lacedaemonians did not exclude the fltUe, Cp. also a very interesting description in Xen. Anah, vi. 1. 5-13.

c. rpiy&vtav Kal Trqi^Scov, K. r. X, ^Triangular harps and dulcimers.' Our triangle is of course quite a different mstru- ment. The rptywvw here meant is a triangular instrument with strings naturally of unequal length. For its use as a voluptuous instrument cp. Eupolis* frag, of Baptae, I, 5s KaXQt fUv rvfiiravtl^eu Kal diarpdXKei rptydtvois, ic. T. X. Cp. Plato, Com. Laxxm/e9y i. 13, KSKKtiv rplytovciy etdov ixovaay, etr* ^dev irp6s airb /xAos *l(aiftK&if ri. The irriKrti was a kind of harp mostly used by the Lydians. The associations of the word are best conveyed by the English dulcimer. " It was an Abyssinian maid. Upon a dulcimer she played Singing of Mount Abora." Cp. Ar, Pol, viii. 7, *0/iolus bi Kal iroWd, rwv dpydvup ruv dpxo-tiav olov vriKTldes Kal pdppiroi Kal r4 wpbs ijdop^y awrebfoura rois dKOiJov

D. voXvxopS^rarov, '^has most notes of all." This word has been oondemned on quite insufficient grounds. It was sup- posed that the epithet " many- stringed " could not be applied to the flute. But the word is found in the secondary and derived sense of many-toned, e. g,, Eur. JHed, 196, vo\{fxopboL (pdal. Its correctness here is undoubted, for the passage is quoted by Pollux. On, iv. 67, UXdrcjp 5i Kal v6K{rxppdov ctprjKc

244 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

t6v aCi\6v, It is used too exactly in the same way by Simonides, Fr, 46, 6 KaXKi^das TroXi^opBos ai\6s, Cp. Ar. Av, 682.

o^pi-yj. A Pandean pipe.

E. Mapo^wv. The famous story of the contest of Marsyas and Apollo need not be repeated. It will be found in Apollodorus, BUL i. 4 A§ 2. Cp. Herod, vii. 26, Xen. Atuib. i. 2. 8, as to the locale of the legend. But we may call attention to an exquisite modern rendering of this old story, the gem of gems m Mr. Lewis Morris* Epic of Heules, p. 81 et setjq,

vi\ thv Kifvo. A favourite expression of Socrates. Cp. Apol, 21 E, with Scholiast ad loc.

a-^povovvrh 7c '^i&cCs. Cp. note on 6? ye aif voiQp, 351c.

P&o-cis would appear to be a somewhat general word, somewhat like our *'beat" or ''movement." Hesych. gives as e(][uivalent8, 6 pvOfjiM (from which of course it is sliehtly dis- tinguished here), Tropeia, 656$. As its etymology im^es pdaa originally belongs to dance music. Cp. A£c, Theam. 968, trpjyrw eifK^/KKov xopcias 6t)0va trr^at ^daiif. The fact is Plato probably intentionally uses his terms in a shifting general untechnical way here, thus the fjuiXos here is said to be made to follow the X670S, whereas above, 398d, the fiiXos is the whole thing, including \670s, apfjLoyla, Kal pvOfiis, Here &p/iwia is expressed by /xAos, what we may call in ecjually general language the "tune"; pvOfjiM, by vSda, the time. "Time and tune must be adapted to words, not words to time and tune." Cp. Laws, ii. p. 669, a remarkable passage, where it should be noted that Plato disapproves of music without words, condemning by anticipation half of modern music. On all these words see Cope, Introd, to Arist JfheL p. dlQetseqq.

400a. rpC &TTa ^t, these are the three ratios indicated below, jiz., (a) 1 : 1, that of the spondee, a_" ; a_" , or dactyl, a_" : w ^ ; (j8) 2 : 1, that of the Iambic, ^ ; ^ w, or Troche, ZrZ : w ; (7) 3 : 2, that of the Paean, ZTZ:^: 3^. These correspond respectively to unison, the octave, the fifth.

WTxapa, .e., the notes of the tetrachord.

AdMA»vof . We do not know much about Damon, but what we do know is worth recording. He was a well-known and influential teacher of music at Athens. The pupil of Lamprus

399,400.] Notes. 245

the teacher of Sophocles, Pamon himself taught Pericles, ostensibly music, but in reality politics quite as much. And indeed so ereat was his influence supposed to be that, like Pericles' other friend and teacher, Anaxagoras, he ultimately had to leave Athens. Cp. Plut. Aristides i., also Plat. Alcibiades i. 118c. Accoirding to Diog. Laert.

B. oUuii. U u 6ia\Kohfax oi tro^s, etc. It should be noted that Plato dramatically hints that he does not intend to be very clear or precise, which may account for the well-known obscurity of the passage which follows, over which he has thrown an artistic air of confusion. The best key to the passage is that su]^plied by a comparison of Aristotle, Rhetoric in. viii. 4, which is so important that we quote it in extenso. Tup di pvBfuav, 6 ftjkv ijp

246 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

Mtrkiov. Cp. Xen. ^A». vi. 1, 11, A». ntpra I, ?

iirototfO^ irot&s iffri tQv -pvOfiCw

Cp. ir^ra and Cope, Introd, ArisU Bhet. 388, with note.

ffivBerovi What the compound martial or paean rhythm is, we do not exactly know. The Scholiast here says, 6 ey&ir\ios ff^Oerin iariy i^ Idfipov jcal daicHXov koI t^ irapui/t^lSos

('It consists of an iambic, a dactyl, and the pyrrhic'), and the Scholiast on Aristoph. Nub, 651, gives much the same formation, 6 di ivdrrXioi Kal vpoaoSiaicbs Xeydfieyoi iro Ttviov avyKetrau, A«/c rwov^iov koI wvppixiov Kal rpoxoUovKal IdfA^v, of a spondee, 'a pyrrhic, a trochee, and an iambic, and goes on to say it coincides with an anapaestic tripody, or with two bases a_" the Ionic and choriambic. Now, if we take the h&ir\Los according to this description, and resolve it to terms of one short syllable, we shall find this to be the case, twelve short syllables being the equivalent alike of the enoplios, the anapaestic tripody, and these two bases, thus a_"

A. a_" a_" =

B. -: =

C. =

The Scholiast on Plato here then probably ought to coincide with that on Aristophanes. Further, rifs Trapiafi^bot here must mean the same as rod rapidfipov^ the pyrrhio foot.

ttrov dvM Kal k6ltA» nOlvros. < Making it equal up and down. * What is made equal, and how ? The explanations given are :

1. ' Shomng that the rise and fall of the verse balance one another by resolving them into short and long syllables *a_" D. V.

2. 'Arranging so that the rise and fall of the foot were equal

(as in dactylic and anapaestic rhythms) ' a_" J., prob. rightly.

As Ppaxv Kal (uucp^v YiYi^)icvov... u^Ki) 8i Kal Ppax^mfras irpoo-fjiTTc. And he attached to them lengths and shortnesses. Does this mean, he literally added on anything or merely assigned the qualities or marks of length and shortness ? The sense of ppax^h Ar. Poet, xx. 4, would seem to be that of

* The ivovKio^ was called also irpoo'odiaxds.

400,401] Notes. 247

shortness, syllabio shortness, so that probably we should render loosely, * he called them long or snort.'

E. ciXovCa ftpa Kal cicupuo*T(a ical d)o^t)&oA«H! vi koI cifMiO- j. Ca cii)OcC^ &KoXov9A«A£. These delicately graded compounds to which we have the antithesis below, d

cii0c^f,. See note on i. 348d.

fv dvotav O^OXiV ^OKOpi^^lUVOl KoXoOfuv &9 c^Ocu&v. 'Which, being really folly, we call by a mild name simplicity.* 'The simplieity which is a euphemism for folly.' On inro- KopLl^diMvoL see note on v. 474e.

cl lUXXovo-i T^ a^ttv irpATTciv. *If they are to do their work in lite.* t6 aWQv wpdrrciv is, in Plato*s eyes, the whole duty of the citizen ; and this moral division of labour is the prin- ciple upon which his ideal state is based.

401b. r^jv Toi) &7aOoi) cU^va lOovs iiiroiA«Cv. *To impress upon their poems the image of the noble character.* The slight alteration in the usual order seems to give a subtle additional emphasis.

{^ i^ irap' ^fctv voictv. ' Or not be poets of ours.*

Iv KOK^ pordvn, etc. The whole of this exquisite pas- sage, the central passage of Plato's educational system, is in his most characteristic style. We may notice the repetition of xoXXd dx6 iroXXwy, the assonance of dpeir6fievol re Kal vcfjJh fiA£Poif the repetition of dirda_"dird Travrbs inr66a,¬y.,.&v6TQv Ka\&A», of vp6i a_" Tpds 6\l/iu II Tpbs fi. Korfy' ,a_zirpoa$d\rif as some of the more tangible and separable devices of style. The order and con- struction of the whole passage is most noteworthy, and may be compared with that of such striking passages as 399a and

B, 411AB.

D. ^porra tJjv cio^T)Ma,¬rih^. * They bringing grace,* i. e. , 8 re pvBfjMs Kal appxtvla.

A£. Kal 6pOMS 8^ x"^^^ Kal SvOT^cpoCvwv rd ukv KoXd jiraivot. And accepting or rejecting, as he ought, will praise what is good, and receive it into his soul and feed upon it. The Zurich edd. here adopt a correction of Vermehren, the

248 The Republic of Plato, [book nr.

order ck tbe words in Par. A being 6p0tbs S^ Zwrxepaivtav ra fiiv KoKd. iiraxvoi Kal x^P^ 'f*^ 'f*'''^ dex^M^os, Stallb. omits Kai before x^P^^'

402a. Xd7ov... XaPctv. "To know the reason why." a_" J. The converse of X67o' Siddpai^ or trapaaxciy, Cp. i. 344d.

i. KdXXurrov O^ajieu With this beautiful sentiment (sen- tentia plane diyina, Stb.) cp. Timaeus, 87d. It is one of the central sayings of Plato's philosophy. Stallb. adds a number of other references.

403b. irpo

c. Greek Gymnastics. a_" See Introduction, B. Plato's Edu- cation, with reference to MahafFy, etc.

E. 5oHv To{s tWovs. ' We shall only (lit., just so much as) sketch the general types.'

dOXTiTol [ikv yap ol AvSpcs toO liryCfrrov 6. y&vos* * For these people are to be athletes in the most important of contests, i. e., the defence of their country.'" The ordinary athletic training of Greece had no special reference to military exer- cise ; indeed, it is often stated to be opposed to, and to unfit the athletes for, what Plato calls here the " first of competi- tions." While then Aristophanes tellaus that it was in the playing fields of the Academy that Marathon was won, Eu- ripides, in the famous fragment of the AtUolyciis (281 Dind.), represents the athlete as worse than useless for his country's defence. The whole fragment shoidd be read as a comment uu the present passage. How far Euripides is givine a genuine and not merely a dramatic opinion may be doubliul. He had himself received the athletic training when young, and perhaps been disgusted by it. Eur. VU, Anonym, But much the same condemnation is pronounced seriously by Aristotle, Pol yiii. 4. 1.2. Engelm. compares Plutarch, PJiM- opoemon, c. 3,'a passage inujch to the point a_" o-rparriyQy... iraaav &$\rf(riy e^^/SaXXev, un rd xjp^^'-t^^'''^ '''^ ctafidnaif els ToA»)s AvayKalovs dywpas &XPV<^'''^ roiouaay. On the whole sub- ject, see Krause, Gymnastik, 654^

V) TovSc tAv do-KiT&v ^19. * The habit of our present, pro- fessional athletes.'

402-4041 Notes. 249

404a. vv^oXttd irp^ iiyUiav. The expreosion as well as the idea is from Hippocrates' eV. toicl yvfUKumKota-i ai iir* &Kpov evi^uu ffipdXepal.

KOJLiroWpas .Ao-K^o-cttS. 'A finer regimen.' Athenaeus, 10. 413, quotes a number of instances of this gross voracity of athletes. Eur. Ant, quoted supra implies same charge.

B. dKpoo-<^aX.(ts... irp^ iylwLy, 'In a precarious state as regards health.' aKpoa^aX'^, lit. in a state of unstable equilibrium, on the point of falling. Philop. ap, Plutarch, cap. 3, LI,, uses exactly the same expression, perhaps borrowed from here. dia^vXaTrduTonf Hip i^iv... dKpo

a IxB^Krtv krrU^ The remark is as old as Plutarch {de Is, H Osir, vii. 353d) that the Homeric heroes, so far from con- sidering fish a delicacy, never ate it when they could help. b d* ifiipav^s Kal irfi^cipos {\&yos) o{k dvayKoiov o^' aircpiepyoy 6^ov dirwfxUtKav t6p Ix^i^t *OfJt. iip(fi /mprvpei, fi'fyrc ^dlakas roifs a^po^ovi fi-fyrc roifs ^lOaicrifflovi dvOfubirovt yiri

lv'E\Xt

*h pro cttI visum movet.' But the words explain irl doLKdrrrj, and'BX\i7

D. SvpaKoo-Cav rpdirctav, SiKcXticflv irotKiXCav {(^rov. Tlie Sicilians and among them the Syracusans especially were notorious for their good living. Athen. xii p. 5iy7, dia- fibrjTOL d' elffl Ta,¬pl Tpv^Apf ZiKcXtwrai re koI XvpaKdffioi, wj Kal

* ApuTTOipdifiis ijnfffbf iv AaurakcOffiVf dXX' 0J ydp ifmOc roOr' ifiov TrifAirovroSf 4XXA /uaXXoy ^^iriveiv, iiruT* fdciv KaKuh ^vpaKoalav Tpdrrc^av^* ^v^aplriSds t' cdtax^i ^al Xtov iK AaicaiyqM. And the phrase 7^vpaK0

260 The Bepublic of Plato, [book m.

and Sicilian table did not please him. The passage in Horace is well known, Od. iii. 1. 1,

*'Non Siculae dapes Dulcem elaborabunt saporem, Non avium citharaeque cantiis Somnum reducent.'' Cp. Oorgiaa, p. 518b.

KopivdCav K^priv. Memorat rds ircdpas rds KoptvOlas, Stallb. For tnese Corintn was only too well known, whence the pro- verb, o6 xttfr^s dpdpbs ii K6piv6ov i

'Attikov irc)i)idrav c^aOcCas. The Attic pastry was celebrated for its excellence, which it is said to have owed to the excellence of the well-known Attic honey. Cp. Athen. iii. p. IOIe,

dXXd irXaKoOyra alvei *A6i^vri(riP yey evrifiipop' el 8i fi^ Av tov airrhv fxV^ h-ipiaOe, fjuiki i^fjrrfaov dirc\0Ci)v

*X. mKbv, to)j Todr^ iariv 6 iroieT Kcofov i/ppurr^. Hence the Athenian bakers were famous, e. g., Thearion in the Oorgiaa, 518b.

E. iK

405a. larpcia. 'Doctor's shops.' The larpol of Greece, like all but a few consulting physicians in England not so many years ago, were chemists as well as doctors, and made up and dispensed their own prescriptions. See Engelm. Aa larpetw was at once a bathing establishment, an apothe- cary's shop, and a surgery.

Sucaviidj re xal larpiic^. 'Law and medicine.' Cobet Mnemaa, N. 8. ii. p. 280, would read dtjcaoriinj. "Non enim cauaitUcorum artes, sed iudicum et iudicandi artem dicit in honore haberi."

dpa fc4* ' Can you possibly ? * Cp. fiQp fn/jf 351e.

404, 405.] Notes. 251

AicpMv. Vide note on bk. ii. p. S60e.

Iv tktvBfy^ vxtrnxm. 'Those who profess to have been .brought up in a liberal behaviour/

B. Kol &iropA£^ oIkcCwv. ' And that too from their want of a home supply/ On xai here, which causes difficulty to some edd., see Shilleto on Dem. de Fala. Leg, A§ 101.

^tvytav Kal Su&koiv. ' Defending and prosecuting.' BiJjKwy, exactly the Scotch "pursuing," which is of course simply the form through French of "prosecuting."

c. &irocrTpa^ivai XvYbt^icvos. * To wricgle off by twisting and twining/ literally like a willow withy, \Cyos, v, injra. Par. A alone here preserves Xirytfi/tevof. The inferior mss. all have, with the change of one letter, Xoyil^biuvos, by calcu- lating. The reading of Par. A, however infinitely preferable on internal grounds, is fortunately doubly confirmed by (1) the scholia ad loc,, \vyi^6fJLa,¬vos,

ol S* dKpwbficpoi rwp dMTiKoyiww Kal Xvyia-fjuatf koI ffrpo^nay {firepifxaprfaaPf K&pbfuaav

vxKrrdtovTos SkKcurroO. *A nodding (i. e., drowsy, unobser- vant) judge.* Eng. quotes a passage in Ar. Kc^., 816, where Bdelvcleon offers his father a cock to act as an alarum, A»nd wake him up on the dicast's bench during a tedious speech.

tpa 7* ijy KaOcj&drii dir6\oyovfi4vov Tivbs,

ibtof dJ^aBep i^eyelpTf c* oinroal,

lirtrfCwv vo(nrji, dTwv. * Annual * or rather ' seasonable diseases,* diseases belonging to the time of the year.

D. ^cv)idTfliA»v Kal irvcviidTfliA»v. * Flowings and blowings.' The assonance is intentional, being a piece of Plato's ornate fetyle (here used ironically), of which the whole passage from i SoKet

252 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

repetition and redundance in irS^as fikv a-rpo^ds 0rp^

roifi KO&^ovs *A

E. o{ vlcCs kv Tpo^L Eipvir^X^, etc. The sons of Asclepius are Podalirius and Macnaon. They are mentioned first in the catalogue of ships, 11, ii. 732, as skilled in physic. In the eleventh Iliad Machaon himself is first wounded in the shoulder by an arrow shot by Paris, v. 507, and Eurjrpylus a little later on is struck in like manner in the thigh, v. 5S3. Machaon immediately on being hit is conveyed by Nestor to his own tent, where the old hero makes him as comfortable as possible, v. 618 seqq. y and Hecamede his handmaid pro- duces refreshments of a miscellaneous and, as Plato would say, inflammatory kind. While Machaon is enjoying this se- dative, Patroclus who has been sent by Achilles comes in to know who it is that is hurt. Nestor detains him throush a speech of 150 lines, but at last he is able to get away, and on his return journey meets Eur^pylus limping home with the barb in his thigh, 809. At his request, Machaon being hors de combat and Podalirius fighting, Patroclus himself turns doctor, and not being an Arclepmd does not venture on an internal application of warm stimulant, but cuts out the barb, washes the wound with warm water, and then puts into it a bitter root, which acts as an anodyne, v. 844. Plato has thus confused two stories; the administering of the Pramnian wine by Hecamede, ry bovcnj Tneu^, to Machaon, and the doctoring of Eurypylus by Patroclus. Nor can the confusion be removed or explained away. Ast. himself turns Asclepiad and excises the words oif^k UarpSKXto iirtrlfiria-av. But Plato has repeated the name Eurypylus below, p. 408a. There can be no doubt then that Plato, as he often misquotes the language of Homer, has here misquoted the story , and the fact must be a warning to those who would correct such quotations as that in 389e. Curiously enough in another dialogne Plato tells the story as it is in Homer, Ion, p. 538b.

olvos npdivA«.os. This wine is mentioned once in Iliad xi. 639, I. e., , and once in the Odyssey x. 235, both times in the same connection as being used to make a posset alone with meal and honey (a sort of Athol brose?). It was a red wine, very

406, 406.] Notes. ' 253

bitter and astringent, which gave it its medicinal value. It came from the slopes of Mount Pramne in the Aegean island of Icaros or Icaria, the modern Nikaria. The locus claaaicm for the subject is Athenaeus i. 30c.

406a. tJ 8ov

T^ iraiSaYaryiKXL TA«v voaii\)i, 6. rav, *This tutelage of (in- fant) diseases.' * This system which may be said to educate disease.' a_" J.

*Hp^SkKos. There were two physicians of this name, who, even in antiquity, were confused ( K. Galen. Comment, ad Hippocr,) a_" Herodicus, brother of Gor^ias, and like him from Leontini and Herodicus the Selymbnan. As the Scholiast Btates, the latter is here meant. *B. p68iKov rhv ^rjKvfi^pLdvdv

B, AiriKVourc. * Fretted or wore away. ' $U4da,¬Lpa,¬v us vZv,

(nifJMlifei 8i Kal iKoxpc, Kai iXiihrrja-ev, ScJiol. Timaeus, Lex, Plat. explains it as ifor* 6\iyov diro^ikiv Kal u/o-Trepel did

irapcucoXovOttV... T

a_¢264 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

the exact meftning is ' following hard upon the heels of the disease' (and at each new step it takes giving some new remedy). So Engel., " Wahrend er der Krankheit in ihrem Verlauf folgte." Cp. Demosth. 519, 12, where D. says of Meidias, vamKo\o6$Tfire Trap* Skrjw r^y \ciTovpylap iinfped^uty ifiol

Svo-davarAv. 'Dying hard.' Cp. Hdt. ix. 72. This seems the natural meaning. So Eng., **laDgsam daher sterben." Stallb. is again wrong, " dam malam obit mortem." SvaOdy- aros, as a medical term, has the same force. a_" Galen.

yfjpac.^af. 'Age, wage.' There may be an intentional paronomasia here, thpugh the similarity of words may also be purely accidental.

D.. (iucpdv SCoATav. This is the reading of all the best mss. and is kept by Schneider and the Zurich edd. If we can understand and render * a nice regimen,' i. e., a regimen enter- ing into every little detail, we may keep it. But this inter- pretation wants support, and the occurrence ot the well- known phrase jcard

iriXC8uu Caps, literally, of felt. Invalids or weakly persons used to wear a small cap of wool or felt. Cp. Dem. ae FaU, Leg,^ A§ 285, h. v TiXLdwv Xa^Cnr ivl r^y icc0aXV freptyoar^ Kol iyuci XotdopS, and compare alsia story of Solon's pretended madness, Plut. Solon, cap. 8, iriTdov repiO^fJLeyos,

raxjb clircv, 'He'll say in a minute.' The aorist is gnomic.

407a. #aiKvXO^... oiK dicoilcis. 'You don^ listen to Pho- cylides, when he tells us how one oueht.' So tlie majority of interpreters. Purves, however, following Schneider, *I)id you never hear of Pbocylides' sayine?' which is neat but doubtful. Phocylides, the most gnomic of the Gnomic poets, the poets of Proverbial Philosophy, was of Milesian origfn, and born, according to Suidas, B. C. 560. The *' gnome" alluded to here was

'Ensue a livelihood, and whenso thou hast a living, practise virtue. ' Others read &ray \i plot ijdri, then whenso thou hast.

4oe, 407.] Notes. 255

But there is not the emphasis npon IjSvi in any case, which Piato perhaps for his own purposes requires, when one has Jirst got a living. Horace's Ep. L 1 , 53, " ci ves, cives, quaerenda pecunia primnm est, Virtus post nummos." This sentiment, nowever, that *'the poor in a loomp are bad," and ''tisn't them as has munny tliat breaks into iiauses and steals," was quite well known to the Greeks. E, g,, Alcaeus, Frag, 50, Bergk,

un ybip ^a_¢i)'ir

The phrase, money makes the man, xp^Mf^^<'^ XPVfi^^* ^Pt was universally proverbial, cp. Pind. Ist/u ii. 11, but it n^ay seem odd that it should have emanated from the city of Lycurgus.

l&cXtnfrfov Tofrro. ScU., t6 dper^v dcKeiv,

B. {^ voororpo^^ TCKToviK{... iLir68iov rg irpo

th 8i #A«McvX(8ov ira(MudXcvia oiShf iiiro8Ctfi. ' But it does not hinder the (foUowmg of) the maxim of Phocylides at aU ; i. e., hinder the pursuit of virtue.' For, as Plato says, the maxim of Phocylides is roughly, ** ensue virtue," without quibbling whether we are to get a living first or not.

H Yc ircpcuT^ptt YVivaffTiicfjs ^ irttkTTf...^UXcia This ex- cessive attention to the body, whicn goes beyond mere gym- nastic (does do so, i. e., does hinder in this way) almost more than anything else.

l8pa(ovt...&fx^9. The. meaning more appropriate here is

* fixed, stable/ so L. and S. in which sense it is found in Tim, 64b. '* Continuous,^* Purves. But the other, and more natural meaning of the word, "sedentary," cp. Xen. Lac, i. 3, cl ToWol tQv tAs r^fas ix^vTUiP idpaiol e/

c. Tb 8i Si ufyiffTov. This arrangement of the dialogue, giving the words from here down to (nhfuiroi to Socrates, is

256 The Republic of Plato, [book in.

undoubtedly the best and most natural," though some edi- tors run on straight, beginning Socrates' speech at

Kc6a\ijs ... Siardo-cks. ''Racking'' headaches. Galen and Stepnanus, and most editors after them prefer, (though the choice may not appear great) 5iard(reif to diatrria-eis, ** split- ting" headaches, which all the mss. give. It is a question between following all the mss., or preferring the regular technical word. Schneider, with the mss., prefers to split rather than rack; but the textual difference is so infinitesimal that we should probably decide, on internal evidence, in favour of the word in itself usually more likely, diardcreis,

friqj TavTd dpcr^ AoKctreu. koI 8oKii^crai. * Wherever virtue is practised in this way, everywhere it is a hindrance. ' So the best mss. Stallb., with inferior mss., Sirri aUni, dperij ixTKeiaOax Koi 8oKLfidl;^e

v4(n)ia . . . &iroKCKpi)Uvov. ' Some definite disease, ' ' ' tnorbum secretum vel separatum qui singularem aliquam corporis par- tem non totum corpus amciat.'^ See Stallb. The old inter- pretation is still the one which obtains, though this use of dTOKCKpLfjukvoP is scarcely sufficiently established. " Some local malady." a_" Purves. So Engel., "aber an einem ortlichen Uebel leidenden." "Bestimmte."a_" Schneid. "Specific."a_"Ac. & V. The difficulty of the expression has led to the obvious correction dvoKCKpufifiitfoVf concealed, hidden; made as earl; f as some of the inferior mss., and adopted by some scholars. However, a concealed malady is by no means what Plato is speaking of here; but such maladies as can be expelled or excised, by dru^s or by the knife, as opposed to a general subtle lurking disease which pervades the whole constitution

(rA ct

D. KaroScigai. 'Revealed.' (The special word used of in-

407.] Notes. 257

ventors of arts, cp. Ar. Bati., 1032. 'Op^j)s flip yhp rcXcrdj ilfAW KariScL^ev, a_" Stallb.)

AiravrXoOvra xal lirix^ovrci. * By evacuation and infusion.'

E. Iv tJ KaOc

ofrc a^tp o^rc xdXci XvoarcXf). Par. A has a^^; t. 6., to the patient. If we keep this, we must understand XvaireX^ as plural. Considering that such cures do not profit either the patient or the city. But it is, perhaps, ipore natural to take \vatTe\TJ as singular, agreeing with rdv fi^ dwdfieuov, and to read aur^. Considering such a man to be no use, either to himself or to the city.

AijXov, ^v 8' ky^' Kal ol iratScs avroO, Hn toiovtos V* Ar^ 6p^, The reading of our text is that of the best ms. Put- tmg the stop thus at fy(6, and taking the words grammatically, we must render, "This is clear, said I. And because he was such a man, do you not see how his sons, too, at Troy were good at fighting ? " But it is possible we have a piece of extreme Platonic laxity, and that we ought to understand the passage Kard, c^veaiv. The drift is clear, and we can easily so understaiid the passage, a_" although, we cdn hardly call it a * constructio Karh. (rdveffLv,* for there is an entire want of construction. " It is clear (from looking at) his children, too, that he was such ; for don't you see how at Troy, too, they were seen to be good at fighting." If we think this want of construction too harsh, even for Plato, the most ingenious correction, with the least change, is that of Madvig, adopted

258 The Republic of Plato, [book hl

by Eng. Sri roiovror 1j oifx W*A» * it is clear that his sons, too, were of like metal* The inferior codices eke out the passage bjrputtinff in deiKviJoiev Ai/, a very clumsy interpolation.

** Would show plainly." A very slight change would be to read, *B3iJ\ow. . . . ^ o^x ^P^^ k, t.\.

ol iroSScs. The well-known Machaon and Podalirius.

408a. atp' lKfi. vV)(ravT' kcC r* Ijiria

EipviKiX^. V, supra, 405e.

B. KUKCMva. KVKcibv, the regular name. The usual in- gredients were cheese, meal, wine, especially Pramneian, and sometimes honey. Compare JL xi. 624, with Od, x. 234 and 290.

airots. Par. A, ourots, Stallb. Cp. supra, airrt}, v, ourw.

Iirl ToifTOks. * For such people.'

MCSov. The name of Midas, as that of Gyges and later of Croesus, was specially associated with the fabulous wealth of the ** gorgeous East." As a matter of fact Midas was a common name among the Phrygian kings, and is to be found on Phrygian inscriptions. See Sayce on Herod, i. 14. For the riches of Midas cp. Tyrtaeus, xii. 5,

oW* a,¬l Tiddnroto tpVTjv x^P'-^^'^^P^ ^^Vi 'trXovToirj Si 'MiLdcw Kal Kwi^pecj fidXioVy

quoted by Stallb. and others, and alluded to again by Plato,

Lavjs, ii. 660e.

KOfcir^ is an epithet much affected by Plato, and, as the old grammarians remarked, in a somewhat special sense. Derived from KOfiAcj, (1) its original meaning seems to be "spruce," well-dressed, Lat. comptus ; then (2) "elegant," gentlemanly, especially of a "fine" gentleman, e. g., Ar. Vesp. 1317, a,¬tI rto KOfifs Kal KOfixl/bs etvat irpoinroicT ; q. v.; then (3) naturally, superfine, supersubtle, e. g., Eur. Frag, 17, fii} fioL tA KOfAxf/ii, ttoikLXol y^volwro dX\' Sv ir6\ei 5et, fJuey&Xa pov\c6ovTa,¬S a,¬v,

(4) It is then used of things, fine or dainty, t6 OijXv roin irddas ^ei KOfi\f/oT^pom, Arist. Fhysiog. v. 5. As Aristotle saw it is exactly the word to describe Plato's delicacy of style, e, g,, the famous critique, Ar. Pol, ii 6, rb fihf o^ vcpirr^

408-410.] Notes. 259

fXov

Tpa-y^iSoiroioC So Par. A. Some mss. and edd. prefer rpayipdioTToiol. Such a reference in the tragedians as Plato has in his mind is Aesch. Ag. 1022, where see the Scholiast, as also the Scholiast on Eur. Ale. 1.

nA£v8apos, e. g., Pyth, iii. 54, trpaircv Koi kclvov dydvopi fiurO^ Xpvads iv x^P^^ ipavels [ tfySp* iK Qavdrov KOfd

c. 0avd4ri}jLOV IJSti Svra. * Beins now at the point of death.' OwdcTLfios means (1) deadly, i, e., lethal, c^. 4()6b; (2) subject to death; (3) dead. The second meanmg suits best here obviously. Cp. Soph. Phil, v. 819, S) yala, d4^ai 6apd(rifi6v fi' Sttuh ^w.

icard rd irpocifnipi^va, i. e., supra, ii. 377d and 391 d.

E. -j o^K Ip^opct Kaicfv Ycvoi. 6nfiv. *For which it is not possible that it becoming base should, etc.* ^,B, change of case. 409a. &K^pcuov. 'Untainted,"' integram " (d, Kepdvw/M), ci^Ocis. ' Simple.* See note above on 348d.

D.

410b. aifyf

c. KciOCo-Tao-av, tva... Ocpairc^iVTo. Beading thus the se- quence of tenses is of course quite correct. Par. A, however, has Kadun-dLaiv, after which we should naturally expect the subjunctive OepaireCwvTai, Ast. corrected into dcpaTrcijwvTcu in his second edition, but returned to the optative in the third. Schneider and Stallb. find an ingenious defence for the optative as following after the past idea in the mind.

**They established long ago and now Keep in force," and this might stand. Cp. Goodwin, M. T. A§ 44. 2. 2b. Madvig's

**Et res et OcpairedoivTo flagitant Kadl

D. (ioXaK^^i i^ &9 KdXXiov afrois. The second com-

260 The Republic of Plato, [book hi.

parfttive here has set commentators to work to connect it with the first. But as Madvig, Ok, Synt. 93b, shows, the neuter of some common adjectives is used in the comparative to denote a reference to the opposite, ^Xrioif, *it is better,' i. e., * it is best.' So here,* than as would be best for them, or good for them. '

E. fLoXXov &vf6^VT0$ a^ov. * And if it be indulged over much.' .

rcb

411a. o^koOv ^rav ^ ns, etc. This charming xxassage,

the beauty of which is admirably reproduced by Prof.

Jowett, is a very characteristic example of Platonic style,

and may be compared with such passages as 399b c or 401b c.

. N, B, especially the repetitions of words, jcarai/Xetv, #caraxcA«',

3td TWV &Ttav, didt, X^^^f HlKa,¬lf iKHf^ri, iKTifl\U

KaravXctv koiI Karaxciv. ' To play and pour over his soul.' Cp. 561c, T&ra,¬ fJL^v fjLedOtav Kal KaTavXoOfMvos.

X^VT)s. * As through a funnel,' x^iy (x^w), the Latin infun- dibulum, excellent specimens of which have been found at Pompeii. For the metaphor cp. Ar. Thesm. 16, dUrfv 8^ XodvTfS Srra diereTp^ffvaTO,

uwpA£;ov. * Warbling.' '* Suida judice ductum est a /luvi/o;, minuo, uude est minuta, s. exili voce cantillare, ut h. 1." a_" Stallb.

YryavofUi^os. * Delighted.' **Verbum yay6

(hay 8' Mxav ji^ dvCp &XXd icT)X{i, etc. The general drift here is quite obvious, but when we look closely into the words, we find difiiculties which curiously enough seem to have escaped commentators and translators hitherto. Read- ing ivix^^ the nominative to dWi;, and ioyXj; must be o5ro5, but what is the object ? The use of iirixciv, absolutely, in the

/

410, 411.] Notes. 261

sense of iirix^iv {rhv vovv)^ is not common, but is sufficiently supported. Ar. Lys, 490, oL ratj apxais eir^oi'TCj. Cp. note on 399b. The Herodotean use in the sense of * to intend ' ^hich commentators both here and above, 399b, adduce is not really parallel. Schneider would supply t6v vovv or t4 Sna with both iir^up and KrjXy, and this is perhaps the best course. " But when the man does not cease to give his mind (or ears) to music, but charms them." But surely this is very harsh. If we correct ktjX^ rb fierci tovto into KiyX^at fierk rovrOf or supposing the syllable rat to have been lost into Ki^X^ai to, we get rid of the difficulty. In some ways a better plan woum be to read ivix^^^'^'f"-* making fiowriKri the nominative, which gives at once a more usual sense to dvlrij and makes the transitives, for such they must be, Hikci sal Xc/jSet more natural. 'But when music does not release one who lends himself to her, but fascinates him, the next thing is that she melts and wastes him away, until she melts away, as it were, and cuts away the sinews out of his soul, and makes (of him) a soft warrior.' ir^xovra would then be exactly parallel to the ivixovra of 399b. Reading iirixo^'roi' we must further adopt the slight correction of Winckelmann, irofnaaffa for TO(^

jLaXOaKbv aiy^ryrfiu. From Iliad xvii. 588.

loLv...(^vorct &Ov)j. ov X^Pn. Here again an easier sense is found by making fiovaiicli the nominative. ''If she have found from the first one who is by nature spiritless." Other- wise we must understand yf/vx^v^ "And if he have received from the first a soul naturally spiritless."

c. dxp^^oXoi. ' So then they become quick to anger, and passionate instead of spirited, being full of ill-temper. ' The consensus of the mss. here is in favour of dKp6xo\oi, but the true Attic form of the word would appear to be d/cpd^oXos. This is shown by the evidence of the poetical passage in which the word occurs, e. g., Ar. Eq. 41, AypoiKos dfyy/jv, KvafWTpdj^, dKpdxo\oi, and the Ionic form dK(njxo}da of Hippo- crates, 121 2h. Further, in the Laws 731d, 791d, the mss. are in favour of the form in a.

&v ai YVfivcuTTiKp. 'If a man, on the other hand, in the way of gymnastic work hard, and live very generously, he is

262 The Republic of Plato, [book hi.

filled with high thoughts and spirit, and becomes twice the man he was. *

airhi a^oO. For this well-known idiom cp. 421d.

E. StairpdrrcTav. If we keep this we must render with Stallb., **But he carries out his end'Ui every concern with violence and savagery like a wild beaslT" This 'seems natural enough, and diaTpdrrcffOai is certainly found used absolutely, in the sense of '* to manage," Hdt. ix. 41. bianfrfyrffeffdai xoieuvras T6. be, There seems no need then, with Herm. and Madvig, to excise dunrpdrrerou, En^el. suggests that xpJs miffht go. So it might ; but equally it may stand, and it is there in the mss. Some mss. give 5tardTrcTat, which Madvig rather approves.

cl )if cl irdpcp^ov. ' * Except perhaps incidentally.'

412a. tov Toioirrov rtvbs Ail liri9Tdrov. * Will always need just some such an overseer as this.' For roD rtpSs, Stallb. compares Soph. 0. C, 288, &rav d* 6 Kijpios vapy tls (be he who he may), where see Hermann's note. The well- known boast of the great iTnffTdrfjs Pericles was, that the Athens of his day had realized this happy tempering of the hard and soft elements, 4i\oKa\ovfiev /act' e&reXelas xal ^iKoffo^ovfiev AA»a,¬v fjMXaKias, Thuc. ii. 40.

cl (UXXci... o-(&;c(rOav. ' If the state is to be preserved,' Good- win, M. 7^., A§25, 2.

B. Kol [Srav lidXurra]. The regular well-known rule is that Sray is never found with the optative, except in 07'atio obliquOy where in oratio recta the subjunctive with &rajf would have stood. Even of this examples in good authors are very rare. Madv. G, 8,, 132, 3 Bern,, calls it a rare anomaly. Here the construction is helped out by attraction to ^ rryoiTo 8Upra, V, Goodwin, M. 7'., A§ 61, 4; and A§ 64, 1, on assimilation. Herm. however excises, suggesting that the phrase may be owing to a slip of the copyist, whose e^e was caught by 7' hM

E. lmXav6av6jicvoi. (Cobet would excise this word.)

413a. t& rd Jvra 8o{d;a,¬tv &Xi)Ocva,¬iv. 'Does not it appear to yon that to have an opinion based on reality is to be m the truth?'

411-414] Notes. 263

Tpa7VKds... Kiv8wci)o X^^ctv.

c. a_¢toOto &i wottp'fov. * Of the opinion, namely, that they must do that,* etc.

irooOcfUvoiS IpYcu ' (We must keep a watch upon them, and) set Wore them tasks in which, etc. *

lYKfi'rA£ov... diroicpiWov. See note on 377c.

s. Pao-avC^ovTas. 'And we must test them.' /Sdo-oi^of, the touchistone, on which gold is rubbed to test it. The word looks like one of foreign and eastern origin. A word, pa- shanaSj is found in Sanskrit, meaning a stone; but it is uncertain whether this again is not as foreign to San- skrit as pdaavos to Greek. Benfey compares the well-known Hebrew Bashan, the land of Basalt. See Vani9ek, Fremd- wdrter im GriechiscJien und LateiniscJien, sub voc. The Latin name significantly is Lapis Lydivs, Pliny, xxxiii. 126. Whar- ton, Etyma Qra^ca, puts fidcravos down as a Lydian word.

414a. Td(^A«A»v... Tttv ftXXttv (jivTificCttv. A good historical in- stance of tms is to be found in uie well-known instance of the honours paid to^Brasidas at Amphipolis, Thuc. v. 11 ; cp. Ar. Eth. Nic. 1134, b. 24, showing how these honours were kept up in later days.

XttTx^voi^'i^^ * -Ajid that he should receive the highest re- wards in the way of burial, and of other tributes to his memory.* The return from the dative strictly grammatical after doriov to the accusative is quite Platonic.

B. tCs &v liTix^av^.-.Trcto-eu. * What plan, then, could we find for those necessary falsehoods of which we spoke just now, to tell some single noble one, and persuade first and foremost * our rulers ; or, if not our rulers, then the rest of the state ? Again we have a Platonic change of case, tj/jlw "^ev^ofUvom... vet&ai,

7cwat^v Ti fv ^'cvSofiivovs. * Telling some one single noble falsehood.* As Stallb. points out, there is a play on the double meaning of yewaios, noble, generous ; and excellent, splendid, ap]A»ropriate. See note on Book i. 348d, yevvata eJiJ^eta. "Nimirum locum habet hie quoque facetus amphi- boliae lusus, quo veteres mire delectantur.'* Jowett's "just

264 The Republic of Plato, [book m.

one royal lie " gives the spirit very well. We are naturally . reminaed of the famoas "splendide mendax."

c. y. tjSkv Kaivdv. * It must be nothing new ' {fi-^ marking an ImpUea imperative).

^oiviKiK^ Ti. The Scholiast has a good note here. To yf^eOdot ^oivlkik6v 4ri

^t +ao'tv. Every Greek State had similar * lies ' about its orij^in and ethnology. Notably the Athenians had one about their being airr6xOova,¬sa_"iaore specially alluded to by Plato a few lines lower down.

irctffui 8) (rvxvijt irftOoOs. * But requiring a great deal of commendation to commend.' On

(&f loiKdt. . .^KvoOvTi Xivciv. * How reluctant you seem to be to tell it.'

E. [Kal] ^i Tfl . . . H-^F^P- They are in very fact what the Athen- ians boasted themselves to be, Autocthones. The Kal is found in the mss., but cannot stand.

l&Tirpbt Kol Tpo^O. This collocation forms a regular phrase, cp. Soph. O. T, 1092, varpubrap *Oi8lirov Kal Tpo

416c. XPI^^^ ilvTos ... Bia+OapjRvau The oracular aorist after xpyicfuid is worth noticing. Goodwin, M, T. y A§ 23, 1. 2.

D. KoX Tofhv lUv 8^ ({ci 5trQ &v, etc. *This point will be settled by the airection, be it what it may, in which the general voice may waft it * We should expect Sirwj, but 6irn suits better with dydyri,

^jjkY) is a word for which there is no exact equivalent in English. It is, as Mr. Purves well puts it, the vox popuU, which is the twc c? ci, the voice which is in the air, which is not tiie deliberate utterance of any one individual, but com-

414-417.] Notes. '"^iL 265

mends itself to all ; so that it may sometimes be a special inspired application of a casual utterance. See L. & S., sub voc ; and for the best account in their connection of this and the kindred 6

416a. [KOKovpYctv] is not wanted. Also this appears to be the only place where it is found with the dative ; whereas imx^iprjaai, with dative in sense of to attack, is quite common.

B. tJ^v (iryCo-TTjv Tfs ciXaPcCos. 'The greatest precaution.' "Dictum pro t^v fiCYlarrjv eiXd^iav, ut ^ dpOordrri rrjs cKefiiat 6 ToKds ToO xp^ovj Crat. 391b ; Symp, 209a, etc."a_" Stallb.

c. iraimt...)!'^ lirapoC. The Par. A has irai^ot, iwdfyu: some mss. TTajjaet, ivipoi, iiralpei, etc. There can be hardly any doubt that with Stallb. we should read as here, the ^-optatives following after the optative, Slv ^ahj. Cp. 398b. Otherwise the fut. indie, would be the regular prose construction. Goodwin, M. T., A§ 65, i. R. 1(a).

B. AOXriTal iroXiMv. Cp. 403E.

A£. Ta(aUvovs. ' By arrangement between themselves and the other citizens.* The accusative follows on Bel ^v supra, To^dfieyovs is of course middle, and not to be taken in a pas- sive sense as Ast. unnecessarily supposes. Stallb. quotes several good instances of this use of the middle. a_" Hat. iiL 97; Thuc. i, 99, 3, xMa"*'''* ^rd^avro dvrl rQv va,¬Qv... dvd\(aiJxi 4^pa,¬w.

o^ tkna. For plur. Purves quotes Thuc. iv. 1,3; but the use is nob uncommon, cp. Illaily xvi. 128, etc. It is found in Latin too, perhaps in imitation of Greeka_" Verg. Aen. i. 669, Nota tibL

417a. ircpid^acrOav. Lit., 'to put round them,' so *to wear* 5 especially of rings, bracelets, anklets, crowns. Cp. next book, iv. 420e, xpwFov ra,¬pi0ivTa,¬Sf and iteplavrov with its differen- tiated use, 426b.

B. O^ovTcs. . .ffyvrara 6X^0pov. * Running onto the very verge of ruin.' Exactly like our iHiom, running risk, running into danger. So Biciv kIvSwov, Plut. Fab, 26.

268 The Republic of Plato. [book iv.

^.Ti ij ir6\iv Xiyoi is meaniDgless ; (3) aKcirriov oSv, the apo* dosis begins awkwardly from ovv, without any show of an anacoluthon. The error which gave etJda^/Mvas for eUSaifiop is a very natural one, an instance of accommodatio ad proximum, the word being wrongly made to agree with iffTidropas. The prior question, however, ought to be, Can we make anything of the mss. reading evdalfiovas ? The main difficulty is as to the apodosis after a,¬l... iroiou/jjev. (1) Hermann begins the apodosis at o-KeirTiov, understanding apparently thus a_" If then? we make... but our opponents were to speak of... something else than a city, (if that be so) then we must consider. But this seems hardly Greek: el Suf X^ot, *if he were to speak,* is surely impossible. (2) Stallbaum*s own rendering is in English as follows a_" 'If, therefore, while we are anxious to make our guardians in very truth the best friends of the state (expressed per fiei(aatu)f he who takes the opposite side wishes these same guardians to be a kind of husbandmen, intent on busi- ness and gain, and finally enjoying themselves in conviviality, in a festive gathering, so to speak, and not in a state, then he will certainly be speaking of something else than a state.' To get rid of the awkwardness about the apodosis, other means have been proposed. Orelli would read eXev ovv, thus getting rid of el. Ast boldly omits el fi4v, and reads ijficTs fiiv

OVP,

E. o^ &v 8l84o-k vcCpovs 8T)iiovpYovs StS^ercii. ^ ' His sons and any others ne may teach, will become inferior workmen under his teaching.' Sidd^eTou, The middle is usu- ally explained as signifying to "get taught by another," not to be the teacher oneself, as Ammonius put it, idida^e /Uv 6 KadTiyrrHji, idiSd^aro 5k 6 var^p (n/a-TiJ

422b. rhv vpArtpov &cl irpO(r^cp6)La,¬yov dvcurrip^VTa icpo^iv. Jlowed toi

' If he were allowed to run away, and then with a sudden turn

421,^3.] Notes. 269

pammel the first to come up every time.' N, B, the Platonic change of case, from it'iro

E. irdXciS) ftXX' oi ir<$XiS) rh r&v irait^vruv. The Scholiast, whom all the commentators naturally quote, says, irdXeis iral^eiv eXSos i

8^ iroXc^Ca &XX<^Xavs. The title of Disraeli's well-known story, Sybil, or the Two Nations, and still more the story itself, afford an excellent commentary on this text.

K&v iTtoOv fj. 'Small as it may be.' *Be it what it may be.'

423a. x^^v Tttv irpoiroXciovvTttv. A city with a thousand citizens, capable of serving in the field, would belong to the smaller, but not the smallest type of Greek cities. Our information as to the actual population of the various cities and districts of Greece is very imperfecl Dr. Julius Beloch, whose recent work, Die Bev&lkerung der GHechisch-RGmiachen Wdt, Leipzig, 1886, is now the best authority, considers that our estimates can onlv be approximate, and notes that the different calculations for the free population of Greece vary within a limit of 25 per cent, and those for the slave population by as much as 50 per cent. Making this allow- ance, we may say that it is pretty certain that at Athens the number of citizens, i. e., roughly speaking, males above twenty years of age, was in round numbers, all through her best days, never less than 20,000. Dr. Beloch estimates the total population of Attica at the time of the Peloponnesian War thus: citizens, 35,000; metoeci, 10,000; total free population, adding to these women and children, 135,000. Slave population, 100,000; grand total, about a quarter of

270 The Republic of Plato, [book iv,

a million. Athens, however, is said expressly to have been the most populous city in Greecea_" Xen. HdL^ ii, 3, A§ 24; Thuc. 1. 80 ; ii. 64. With regard to Sparta, Herodotus states that in his time the number of Spartan citizens was about 8,000 a_" Hdt. vii. 234. From this total it declined, as is notorious, in a most extraordinary manner, till in the days of Aristotle, Pol. ii. 6, A§ 11, 1270a, it barely amoimted to the Platonic ideal of 1,000, and eighty years later sunk as low as 700 ! a_" Plut. Agia, 5. Corinth, one of the most populous of Greek towns, is estimated by Dr. Beloch to have had 12,000 citizens. Plataea apparently had about the Platonic number, 1,000. A good rough calculation of comparative size is afforded by the list of contingents against Mardonius a_" Herodotus, ix. 28.

uixpi o^ &v lO^xi a^oUvi ctvai iCa. Plato makes possi- bility of unity the determimn^ limit of size. He does not very definitely, however, state m what unity consists. With this limitation it is interesting to compajre Aristotle's more detailed remarks on the same point, Pol, iv. (vii.) 4, p. 1326; cp. also Pol ii. 4, 1267.

B. KdXXioTos 6poa,¬ ... S

E. lioXXov 8' &vtI (jiryaXov lKav6v, ' Or rather not so much a great point as a sufficient one.'

424a. KaT& TJ^ ira(OijiCav... Koivd rd t^CXuv. The sentiment, common and natural enough at any time, was ascribed to Pythagoras, with whose name were connected certain coeno- bitic, semi-monastic systems. Gp. Introduction, on Plato's debt to previous systems, pp. xxi.-ii., and infra, 600b. The maxim appears in so many words in Eur. Orest, 735, icou^d

lp)^CTai Aervip k^kXos aiA£avojivi. ' Goes on, like a circle, growmg larger and larger.' This is the natural interpretation of &ffTa,¬p k6k\os, and is the rendering of Engelmann and Fahse and virtually of Stallbaum. Jowett ingeniously renders, 'Like a wheel with accnmulatinff force,' but ki^kXos is rare in Plato in the sense of a wheel, and it is doubtful if a^^ofUinj could bear Jowett's meaning. D. and V. are not happy, * It

423, 424.] Notes. 271

exhibits a kind of circular progress in its growth.' Ficinus is neat as well as correct, Berie progreditur tanquam circuhts semper augescetm. The metaphor may be from a circle formed by a stone thrown into water.

Tpo<^ yip Kol iraC8cv

" Aetas parentum peior avis tulit Nos ne^uiores, mox daturos Progeniem vitiosiorem.*'

B. rh (ifj vcwrcpC^civ vtpX vviva(micfjv re koX uov(nidv. This principle was one of which tne ancients thorougniy believed the importance. Cp. Aristoxenus ap, Athen. xiv. p. 632, a touch- ing and pathetic passage. Aristotle, Pol, v. 5, 1339, piasaim, Cic. Legg, ii. 15, 38, '^Assentior enim Platoni, nihil tam facile in animos teneros atque molles influere, quam varios canendi sonos ; quorum dici vix potest quanta sit vis in utramque partem. " In modem times it has been more felt than expressed, though taking fiowriic^ in its widest sense it finds expression in the famous saying attributed to Fletcher of Saltoun, ''Let me make the songs of a country, and I don't care who makes its laws." As to its real truth and practical importance, see the excellent and sensible language of Mr. Mahafify, Greek Education^ chap, vi.; and also Bam- hies and Studies in Greece^ chap. xv. With regard to gym- nastic, Plato himself is not so precise. Yet who is there in England, at any rate, who doubts the enormous and real importance of g3rmna8tic, in the sense not only of parallel bars and trapezes, but of games and field sports, toward the formation of individual and national character ? Cp. Introduc- tion By pp^ xzxix., xli., xliv.

(^Xdrrciv. According to Stallb., loosely constructed after dp0a,¬KT4oA»y as though we had had dvT^xav dei, but it seems more natural to make it parallel to r6 fiij veiorepl^eiVy despite the repetition of the word

a_¢ri^v yip &oi8fv, etc. The actual words of our Homer, Od. i 352, area_"

r^v yhp doi^v fjuSWov iviKXetova'' AvOpuroiy ijlTis dKOvSpTCfffft vetardrrj diiApiviKtjrai,

Plato then again is quoting more suo, he omits one word, and alters two. See Nitzsch ad loc.

272 The Republic of Plato. [book iv.

c. ifj iroXXdKis. 'Lest perchance.* Cp. Thuc. ii. 13, and other places. voWdKis is similarly used after cl, ^dy,... dy.

oHm firoXAi&pdvav. ' Nor ought we so to understand the words of the poet.'

c. ctSos Katvbv (iCTapdXXctv. 'To adopt in exchange a new kind.* This use oi /ierajSdXXeiv with an adjective imply- ing change is quite common. Cp. Phaedr. 241a, fiera^Xd^v AXXoi' &pxovTay and infra^ 535d, h rdvavrtd roinov /juera^e^rjKdfs.

D. ^^CA«s Tdirrg XavOdvct. Ta&rri, Madvig's correction for aMi of Par. A, etc.

irai8iaa,¬ fUpki. ' By way of pastime or amusement,' 'under the head of pastime.' C^. supra, i. 347, cas iv fuadov fiipei, and 348, iv dperris fUpei.

(vip<$Xaici irpbs &XX^ovs. 'Covenants, contracts, agree- ments between man andf man.' Cp. supra, i. 333a.

425a. I) iKcCvoit. Those others, i. e. (the badly educated).

B. axy^s Tttv vtwripav. There were three special ways in which the young were taught to show respect t^ the old, in keeping silence, in giving way to them in the street, and in rising up from their seat at their approach. Every one is familiar with similar rules in modem days, with their ex- aggerated observance beginning, as commemorated by Mrs. Markham, in feudal times, and lasting down to the last gen- eration ; as well as with their equally exaggerated neglect to- day to be seen only too commonly in English, and also American youth. They were specially observed at Sparta, the ideal city of conservative discipline. Stallb. cites Xen. Mem. ii. 3, 16 ; Hiero. vii, 2 ; de Hep, Lac, ix. 5 ; xv. 6, etc.

KaraicXCo-cis. Lit., 'sittings down, or reclinings.' If so, the method or manner of so doing must here be implied, whether in the observance of precedence in sitting down, as Elngel., "die Rangordnung mi Sitzen"; or, more generally, as Schneider, who thinks the young are to assist the old to a seat. Stallb. gives "Loci cessiones honoris gratia." D. and V.'s, " Stooping to them," seems without warrant. Aristotle uses the same phrase, Eth, ix. 2, 1164, wavrl di roi TrpetF^vript^ TLfJL^v lijv kad^ ifXiKlav dirodoriov hvavaardcet Kal KaTax\i(Fa,¬i, The use of the plural substantives is a frequent affectation of Platonic style, cp. infra, 443a, M

424-426.] Notes. 273

X<^y

* in precise verbal legislation.' The general principle is illus- trated by the well-known maxim, De mmimia non curat lex.

c. vcaviK^v. 'Grand.' Cp. supra, ii. 363c, with note.

D. 8iKcA»v X'^ccos. A prosecutor at Athens began his suit thiis : he citea the defendant before the magistrates (usuall}' the Archons) and entered his accusation. If it was in due form the magistrate accepted it, and lots were then cast for the order of precedence between it and other suits. The magis- trate then held a preliminary examination (di'd/c/MO'ts), and either dismissed it or referred it to the dumffraL Hence Aa7x

KaTOffT^rcttS. * The constitution or "impanelling" of diKaarai. This was done by the magistrate after the dvd-

KpiffLS.

TcXcA»v... Trpda,¬is f\ 64

426a. Kal &c\ IXirC^ovTcs. Not as Ast. , * although always hoping;' but, *and that always hoping,' *or ever hoping vithal.' Like Kal ravra, supra, 341c and 420a, where see notes.

V

r6%a,¬ a^ttv... irplv &v (icOiduv, k. t.\. * Is not this a charming trait in ^^em... that until a man ceases to drink, etc' The change of number here is a marked instance of Plato's lax or ' ' colloquial " construction.

B. lir^SdC 'Incantations.' Cp. supra, 364c.

irfpCaTTTov. An amulet; lit., something worn round (the neck, or arm, etc.). Stallb. quotes the instance of Pericles' amulet, from Plutarch, Perides c. 38, poawv lie ptKXijs imaKoirov- fx^v(fi rivl tQv ^L\(a3v dei^eie veplairrov virb ywaiKwu rip Tpaxi^\(f vepirjprrifji^pop. Cp. note on veptdyffaffOai, 417a.

r. &9 diroOavovfUvovs $s &v tovto 8pql. * For that they'll be put to death whoever does this.* For the pendent accus., cp. tupra, i. 345E, us oifx^ CLin-oiffiv

virorp^MV. 'Fawning upon.' J. and D. and V. Ihe

274 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

word is not infrequeot in this sense. Stallb. quotes Lawn xi. 923b, a_"

k6. v Ttj u/tas dwireias inrodpafuhv ... velBtf, Aesch. adv. Ctesiph. A§ 50, oSros rbv ^AXe^avSpbv (tirvrpixci Kal irXijo-fafet aCrrto. Cp. also Eur. Or. 670. Stallb. explains as meaning only "se insinuare, sich einschleichen." The use seems to arise out of the more simple meaning, "to steal secretly upon." Vide L. and S. In this passage generally, com- mentators see a special hit by Plato at the Athens of his day.

E. "YSpav. The story of the Lemaean Hydra, like the Augean stably and others of Hercules' labours, has become so much a common place of literature as to need no note. Hor. Od. iv. 4, 61-

*' Non hydra secto corpore firmior, Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem." Plutarch, speaking of the attempted reforms of Agis and Cleomenes, quotes this very passage. Pint. Comp, Ag, et Cleom. cum Uracch. p. 844b.

427a. to toioOtov ctSos. *Such a species, such a kind {i. e., of legislation).'

B. 'AirdXXttvt T^ iv AcX^ts. Nothing could emphasize more forcibly the fact that Plato's ideal state is at first spoken of as a possible state and presumably a Greek state, and one of the comity of Greek states, than this incidental acknow- ledgment of its relation to Delphi. Cp. Introduction, p. xxv.

Of)Kai. *The iomha of the dead.' diiKri, a place to put something in, a repository; e. g., xp^^o^ O-qKyj, a money box. Hdt. iii. 130. So the actual sepulchre or tomb, as in Hdt. i. 67, rather than, as some interpret, the act or mode of burying. D. and V., the mode of burning (A«A»c)= burying (?) wrongly. Engel., **die Grabstaller," burying-places, loosely. For tiie plurals without the article, cp. note on (rtydr, 425b.

irdrpios iJ^lYT*^*- '^^Ar national interpreter or exponent. Apollo was specially worshipped by the Athenians under the title xarpwos. This must not, however, be confounded with irdrpios. Cp. Soph. Phil. 933. i^vyv^^ bas, of course, a peculiarly strong significance of a professional exponent in matters spiritual. Cp. Hdt. i. 78. Cp. EhUhyphrOy 4d., Laios, 759c, ix Aa,¬\

426. A«A».] Notes. 275

Cp. 775a. Liddell and Scott compare the Latin Inter pns religionum. See also Kuhuk. Tim, p. 109, who quotes a ^hole series of parallels, among them Pansanias, v. p. 4;^8, Tcpdrwv ij ivinrvLujv i^rjyrjraL

kv \Ua-t^. . .M Tov ifjL^aXov KaO'^^jicvos. Engelmann's note is good, ** Delphi was considered by the Greeks as the central point of the inhabited world, and the dome- shaped stone of white marble in the shrine there indicated the spot, and was called specially 6fi4aUi.*' For 6fi

D. <^io^iivT ykv ToCvw. N. B, the emphasis given by position. Th. e foundation of your city is now completed.

air^ Tc Kol rhv &SA^v irapaKdXci. Again a Platonic colloquial construction, or rather change of construction.

428c. povXcvoUvtiv. Heindorf s correction for the jSouXcuo- tUvTi of Par. A. The correction is a very slight one. The mistake in the mss. is a natural and easy one; and the accusa- tive agreeing with iinffTTifirjv seems required, when we go on a few lines and find ^ oi5x ^"""^P t^^ ^^ ti} ir6Xct ripbs jSoyXci^crot. So that i/ir^p here is in favour of the accusative povXcvofUprfv. Translate then with J., "Then a city is not to be called wise because possessed of knowledge which counsels for the best about wooden implements." Schneider, however, defends the mss. reading, and is followed by Hermann, and recently by Engelm.

&9 &v Ixot. Sell. TO. (TKevrj, * how they may be.' On the constr. see Goodwin, M, T., A§ 45, note 1, p. 76.

D. 6jiiXoC. So Par. A and most of the good mss. Stallb. and many editors with one ms. read ofuXolri, The form in ot is found again and again in good mss. of Plato. See Schneider ad he. On the fact that the genuine Attic form was that in oA£i;, see Rutherford, JV. P. cccxxv., esp. p. 446; Cobet, A^^. p. 362.

E. 6vo[ijilovraC nvcs tlvax. * Are called by particular names. ' Lit., are named to be so and so.

(TiiiKpoTdr^ dpa lOvci. * In virtue of this smallest class, and part of itself, etc. ' , 429a. ^v Ji^vtv TA«v &XXav hntm\\L&v. A common idiom.

276 The Republic of Plato. [book iv.

airr6 (tc). * In its nature ; ' * in its essence.' ^ els dXXo Ti... dXX' ij. * Looking at anjrthing else except.'

B. KiA»pioi...'A ToCav.-.ctvai Ij roCav. * Have power to make it such or such '; lit., over its being such or such. This con- struction of K^pios is an extension of its ordinary usage, and seems without parallel.

r\ 8lcL Travris

o. o'a)Ti)pCav... X^7o... r^v &v8pa,¬A£av. * Courage, then, I call a kind of conservation.'

8td iravrbs 8i IXryov [aWv o-aTTpCoiv] Thtvrt.. . ' And by "throughout" I meant that a man should keep it, both in sorrow and in pleasure, and in desire, and in panic, and not cast it out.' Our edd. here follow Hermann, in obelizing aMiv cuyrqpLav, and correcting ry of Par. A, etc., into t6, on the ground that aM)u fforrrjpLau has been added by some who did not understand that the phrase 5tA Trcwr^s itself could be the object. This seems prooable; but the mss. reading is good enough for Stallb. and Engel., who renders **1 called it, however, a conservation throughout, because a man keeps it in sorrow and pleasure," etc.

D. oXovp^d. 'Purple.' The colour indicated is described by Plato himself in the Timaeusj 68c, as that produced by mixing red {ipv0p6v) with black (fii\av) and white {\a,¬vk6p). Etymo- logically, of course, the word means sea-wrought ; so sea purple, cp. dXix6p0u/)oy. Both oKovpyds and &\ovpy7is are found in good authors, e. g. y ifi^aLvovd* aKovpyiaiVj Aesch. Ag, 94(5. On the colour cp. Arist. Coloi-j 5.

T^ dvOos. * The bloom, brilliancy, or gloss of the purple dye, ' ' * die Farbenpracht. " a_" E. * The purple hue in full perfection. '

-J. Avdos naturally, like flos, is used for the perfection, acme of anything. It seems to be used specially of brightness or splendour of colour, e. g., Theognis, 450 et seqq., where it is said of gold,

* Tod x/

K. Scuoroiroi^v. Fast or fixed, i. e., dyed with a fast colour, from 5ei''w (drench). The form of the word points rather to

429, 430.] Notes. 277

the meaning, * fast dyeing. " And if we may trust the Scholiast it had also this sense. SevtrorotAv' ffifiovov, dv(rav6v\vT0Vy ws vvv (nnjLalyci d^ xal t6v jSa^ed. A very interesting collection of passages illustrative of this word and its uses will be found in Kuhnken's Timaeus, p. 75 sub voc,

v/ ^(tpdrwy. p^fifJM, a generic name for any detergent, soap, lye, etc. Scholiast, pvfifidTCJv, rpifiixdTCJv, afjirfy/xdrcov, rb d^ fffiTf/fid iffTi

V iKirXvra koI ^cXoto. Stallh. suspects 76Xota, but surely it is quite natural, as J. very well renders, " They have a washed out and ridiculous appearance. "

^ 430a. YoXacrripatov, scU. ^^fi/m or vh-pov, was native nitre or probably ratner Natron, from the lake of Chalastra or Chalestra in Macedonia. XaXdo- r/m ir6X(s koI \lfjurri, iv6a Th yLaKaarpaXov virpov ylyvofxevw 5iA hvacTTipldos m^i^urat, ofJLoiws di Kal XiJcrat, Schol. Cp. Plin. N. H, xxxi. 107, "Optimum

(nitrum) copiosumque m Clitis Macedoniae, quod vocant

278. The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

Chalestricum, candidum purumque, proximum sali." The spelling of the mas. vanes between x^^^^^'^P^y xA«^A«A«''^pci. XaXccrpatov, and xC'^A«<^'''/)atoA»'.

J B. iravrbs dXXov ^i)i}&aTos. ''Apage putidissimam inter- j^olationem. " a_" Badham. Cp. note on ivlKovpoi fiKrOuyroi, p. 419.

T. 7rpa7)iarcv(&jLc6a. 'Bother, trouble ourselves.'

A£. Kttl &s ya,¬ ^a,¬v6cv ISctv. ' Viewed at least from this side, from our present point of view.'

^ &9 ^aa-if Kptirrta 8^ a^rofi brackets ^ivovrai, and introduces XiyovTcs and renders, * as people say when they talk of a man as in some way or other master of himself.* There still re- mains a Platonic *'saltus" of construction in the rest of the sentence, but the sentence on the whole is much simpler as Stallb. gives it. The choice seems to lie between these two. Kettig, Hermann, Schneider have each their own emenda- tions, but all take great liberty with the mss. text; nor

Notes. 279

need their proposals, thus rendered highly improbable, be here considered. Comarius* dirwpaLvovTai is an emendation now forgotten but clever.

431b. TovTo 8^. 'This on the other hand.'

c(ircp of fh &uivov, etc. ' If indeed that thing of which the better part rules the worse, is to be called temperate and master of itself* (Stallb. introduces an unnecessary awkward- ness by rendering o9 where).

yj c. kv tniMrX fidXio^ro. Par. A has ircurt, but the correction iroKri has been adopted by all editors, and by J. and D. and V., and it seems settled by a comparison of 433d. This may show then, if proof were needed, that Par. A is not immaculate.

liriTcvfci. Given in two forms ^irtrciJ^ci, imrc^i^xit by Par. A. It is condemned by the Zurich editors as a ^'supplementum rainime necessarium et structurae verborum infestum." It is certainly simpler to find the government of the accusatives in fidXiffr' hf Tis eOpoL, if the simpler construction were always the more Platonic. iiriTvyxdi'ciPf as Schneider points out, is found with the accusative, Xen. Hell, iv. 5, 19, but it should be noted that it is a neuter plural rSXXa ; so also Eubul. , frag- ment 14, &TTa,

^ 432a. 8ia irao-ttv. ' But extends throughout the whole ab- solutely, in diapason, producing a unison between the weakest, etc.' The full phrase is said to be 17 dtd iraaiov x^P^^ avfii/xavia, i, e., the octave. The question is whether 5t4 ircurwv is to be taken with rh-arai, or with irapcxofiivri, J), and V. follow the former course. * Spreads throughout the whole in literal diapason * ; but the latter seems correct, and so Stallb. and Engelm., etc. The use of did in did ira^riuv^is not the same as in Si^ SKris r^rarai, but is that by which it expresses an interval. Compare the other musical. terms, 17 5tA rcd^dpuvy the fourth, 17 did vivre or dC d^cltov, the fifth, and for the ordinary usage, did Sixa iird: K^uv at every tenth battle- ment, at intervals of ten battlements, Thuc. iii. 21, or the phrase 5t4 xP^ov supra, 328c, witii note. With the some- what general use of dt^ iraaQv here, it may not be inapt to compare Dryden's splendid application of the phrase,

'* Through all the compass of the notes it ran. The diapason closing full in Man."

a_" Song/of St, Cecilia'a Day, vv. 14, 15.

280 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

B. &9 y* ouTtto-l 8^ai. * According to present judgment at least. ' Cp. us oih-tas y axouacu, ^ At first hearing, ' Euthyphro, 3b.

Kuviry^as. *' Suavissima allegoria a venatione sumpta." a_" Stallb. Cp. supra, 366d, and Politic, p. 258e, p. 284b. Stallb. gives more parallels.

K^icXcp TrcptCo-TairOai. For this process cp. Virgil's *' Saltus indagine cingunt." a_" Aen, iv. 121.

Sn Tavrji iqj Ion. * Tha*} it's somewhere about here.'

a,¬l ydup 4(<^X. ov, f(fT. N, B. a_"The tense, *I wish I might.' Glaucon gives up hope of doing it.

D. lov U4, Halloo !a_" J.

{K(^cv(a,¬t

SVakuctfv. ' Fatuous. ' a- /3XaictK6;, like /3X(i^, originally a physi- cal as much as a mental epithet, stolid, stupid, e. g,, p\6^ finros, a sluggish horse, a slug, as we say, opposite to 6viioeiZ-fis, a_" Xen. Eq, ix. 12. Cp. also Timaeus ad voc, with Ruhnken's comment.

iCvXtvScko*9ai irpb. iroSwv, 'lying, lit. tumbling, kicking about at our feet.* The words KvXipSiu, KoXivd^u are constantly used in a metaphorical sense, something like Latin versari, voht- tarif iv diKaarripiois wXafScla- dai. a_" Plat. Theaet. 172c. iv dfiaBiqi K. a_" Plat. Phaedo, 82e. iv ttotoTs Kal yvvou^lv, a_" Pint. ii. 184f. iv TA§

E. &inrtp ol Iv rats X^^^^ ^x^'^''^* Pla-to did not know the familiar instance of spectacles.

&KoiovTCs... oi uiv6dvciv '^fiwv a^ttv. 'We seem to me to have talked about it and heard it for ever so long and not understood ourselves.* Cp. 394c, et fiov fmyddveu. The geni- tive here may be helped out by &ko6ovta,¬s, ^ 433a. 8 7Ap ki Apvi^s m]u9a, Bk. ii. p. 370. The prin- ciple there stated as the economic basis of society, the division of labour, now becomes recognized as the definition of justice, the moral basis, the principle on which the ideal state is to be organized. t6 t4 ai&roO irpdrreo' Kal fi^ voXwrpay/jLovciv ScKato-

(T6vri, that each man should do his own duty and not be a busybody. In other words justice is olKa,¬i

432-435.] Notes. 281

B. Tptfirov Tivd y\yv6^Avov, ' This, theuA» ivhen it takes place in a certain way, is what justice is like tb be, namely, doing one's own business.' ** Cum fit quodammodo." a_" Fie.

twcnrcp &v Ikq. * So long as it (justice) remains in it (the state).'

E. o^o1)v 8iKato(rtivtv r6 yc tovtois ^diuXXov. 'Would you then consider justice to be that whicn competes with these as regards the excellence of the state ? Yes, certainly.'

434a. Trdvra ravra picTi&XXaTnSjiA«va. ' If all these were interchanged, do you think they would greatly hurt the state? Certainly not.'

D. iLjfiiv . . .irayUas, * Don't let us as yet say it quite positively, but if we find that this conception (of justice), when applied to each individual manias well as to the state),, is admitted in that field to be justice, then will be time for us to agree.'

val hctC, i. e., iv ivi iKdarto.

4\v co^9i))icv, K, r. \. ' The investigation as to which we thought, that if we were first to endeavour to contemplate justice in one of the larger bodies which contain it, it would be easier for us clearly to discern its character in a single individual.'

435a. ^(nrfp bic irvpcA£A«A»v.. 'As though out of fire sticks.' This pretty metaphor seems to be original, irvpeia or rrvpr^Xa

(Ionic), naturally in plural, as two or more pieces of wood were used together for this purpose. Of the very ancient, and, indeed, prehistoric method of producing fire by the friction of two pieces of wood, there are two varieties, (1) the drilling one piece of wood by another, (2) the rubbing one piece backwards and forwards so as to make a groove in the other. These very ancient methods are still practised by some savages, while amid civilized people they survived as pieces of ritual and ceremony long after they ceased to be necessities. Thus the Brahmans still use the fire-drill for religious purposes ; it was used by the Vestal Virgins of Rome, and for the need-fires of Sweden and our own country. See a most interesting passage in Tylor, Anthropology, ch. xi. p. 260. The actual practical use of irvpeui in Greece is naturally relegated to heroic times, e. g., Hom. Hymn to Hermes, 111. Soph. Ph, 36. Theocr. xxii. 33. (Dioscuri) irvpeia re x^P*"^ iv(bfi(av. a_" Ap. Rhod. L 1184. Cp. Latin Jgmaria, Pliny xn. 207.

282 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

Tai)TT { TaMv TrpooxtTopcvcrat. '* Eateuus quatenus ravrbv dicatur."a_" Stallb.

c. cU <^OXov...

D. xc^c'"'^ "v*^ KoXd. This proverb, a natural and doubtless old one, is often quoted by Plato. Cp. infraf vi. 497 d, Cratyliif*, 384a, and Hipp. Maj, 304e, where the Scholiast ascribes it to the invention of Solon.

(jLOKpor^pa Kttl irXf{av 6S^, ie., the path of dialectic, as Plato calls it. The difficulty here postponed is attacked again, infra, p. 604.

E. oi ydp TTOv &XXo6cv ^kcutc a^iKTOi. ' For they did not come into the state from any other source than from our own breasts.'

Kard. rhv &vo r<$7rov. Avto, literally up, upwards ; i} Avut d86s. Rep, 621c, the upward road, in a geographical sense, generally means inland, i. e., up from the sea. Thus Hdt. iv. 18. dird 6^ ra&rris Aif

(2) the word is also used in another sense, that of northward, northern, dvw irpbi ^ophiv, Hdt. i, 72 ; perhaps also &r

T^ (^ouaO^. For this as an Athenian trait cp. the famous speech of Pericles, Thuc. ii 40. 44.

435-437.] Notes. 28S

436a. #oA£viicas... AtYvirrov. Cp. Plat. Legg, v. p. 747c., notes on ^wvixuchv ^eOdos, supra, 414c.

B. rpo^v Tf Kal 'Y^vvt

Ka0' ^KOOTOV ainm 7rpdTT0jiA«v. * Or whether with our whole soul we discharge each one of these functions whenever we are started.'

8{)Xov 6ti ra^rfv. *It is evident that one and the same thing will not willingly at one time do things contrary, or suffer things contrary, in the same part of itself and relatively ' to the same object.'

McX-/jo*cu Cp. supra, p. 370b. If we press the meaning of c6i\a,¬iv, it signifies *to will,' *to wish positively,' stronger than ^oTuXofKu, * to be ready to.' Cp. infra, 437b.

cUr6u6a Sn oi ra^bv ^jv. For the imperfect ^v see note on 335E.

D. cl Iri idXXov x<^^

Kard raMl lavruv rd rotaihvu 'In the same parts of them- selves as aforesaid.'

A£. diroicXA£vciv is mostly intransitive in Attic use, and sa here. * For they do not lean away to any side.'

^kXCvciv, on the other hand, is usually transitive, and so- here. * But when anything, while in the act of revolving, in- clines its axis, etc.'

437a. ird6ok ^ Kal iroi-/jo*cicv. Here again Par. A breaks down. With all the mss. of any value it gives vddoi ij kclI etrf if Kal irotiyrcicv, a reading which no one defends. ^ ' i ^ ^- ^'

XcXvUva fo*c

B. th ^(ktiv Kal rh Po{iktxr9ai, * Willing and desirmg. ' Cp. supra, 436b, and Buttmann, Lexil. , sub voc,

c. Iirvvcvciv Tovro irp^ aMjv. 'Assents inwardly,' So D. and v., taking toOto as cognate ace. : but the better rendering seems to be, 'Grants this to itself,' 'dieses bei sich genehmige,'^ Engelm.

284 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

D. hri9v\kla kv rn ^'^'D ^^ * k. t.\. This passage, dowii to ^pdjfMTOi, is quoted by AtheniA«us, iii. p. 127, to show that the ancients used cold water in their potations a_" iTriffTavTOii 5* ol iraXatol Kal rb irda/v \f/vxp&i' ^5

Ivl X^Ttp. The correction of Comarius. The mss., both of Plato and Athenaeus, give iv 6\ly(p. The corruption ia a natural one, easily fallen into, and cv dXiytfi could hardly stand. Further, ivl \6y(fi is confirmed by 439a, where the phrase recurs.

rfkv Tov 6a,¬,o)iOv liriOvfcCav... TJjv rov in)Xpov. We have here a mucn more serious question of readmg. Our text follows the corrections of Hermann, who makes the adjectives coincide with the nouns ; the epithets of the object with the epithets of the desire, thus : " Or if heat be added to the thirst, will it give an additional desire of hot drink, but if cold (be added, then) a desire of cold drink? The mss. however, both of Plato and Athenaeus, /J., give the epithets in a different order, making them inverse to the nouns; thus, Olv fUv tls OepfiArqi ry 5A£^A« irpoff'Sf tV tov \f/vxpov... iiuf Bi ypvxpirniSy r^v rov Oep/jiovy *Tf heat be added to the thirst, then desire of cold drink... but if cold (be added, then) desire of hot drink.' This seems true to nature, and for a long time the reading passed muster, but Hermann contends that, though specious,

**quoniam qui calet frigidam, qui friget calidam potioneni desiderare solet," it is " contra philosophi sententiam, qui attri- buta a notionum consortio derivat, ut mox ^oXXou sitim a TrX'^Bei" Hermann's emendation then has found favour. Stallbaum calls it "palmary," though he forgets to adopt it, and it is adopted by the Zurich edition and by Engelmann. But it may be questioned whether it is not supersnbtle. The general proposition is obvious. A simple or absolute desire has a simple or absolute object, a qualified desire a qualified object. Add something to one side of the equation And you must add an equivalent to the other. The question

437-439.] Notes. 285

is whether the natural illustration does not satisfy the equa- tion, so to speak, as well as the more mechanically exact formula of Hermann ; {The feeling of) ihirnt^the desire for drink, {The feeling of) thirst + (the feeling of) heat = the desire for cold drink. It must be borne in mind that the old reading is confiimed by Athenaeus' text, which is not likely to have deliberately transposed the epithets unless corrected at a late period from a similarly corruptly transposed Platonic text; and further, we have Plato's language below, 438A£, where he says of a similar illustration, *'l don't mean to say that the science of health is healthy, or the science of evil, evil, and of good, good ; but as soon as science became related to a particular object,... science came to be

B. ToL irpoo^iTv^fJicva. * The accessories.'

438b. 5o-a 7' ktrri roiaOra ota clvoC rov, etc. An excellent instance of the simple and concrete way in which Greek expresses relations expressed in English by technical philoso- phic terms, e. p^, D. and V., "Recollect however that in the case of all essentially correlative terms, when the first member of the relation is qmUifiedy the second is also qualified ; when the first is ahstroA^t, the second is also abstract.'*

439a. rh tk Wj 8tiros, etc Taking our text, we must render with Madvig, * But for thirst, said I, will you not put it in the class of those things which are what they are in relation to something ? Now is thirst in relation to anything ? I think so, said he, (I think it is in relation) to drink.' This is fairly simple ; it rests on two corrections : (I) the introduction of Mcop before rivis ; (2) the alteration of d'^irov of A into Sij tov.

(1) is justified by Maidvig on the ground that there is no con- struction without cHuu, Even with it there is not too much. StaUb. finds an interpretation thus : Reading with mss. Oriaeis Twv Tivos elpoi, etc., he takes civat with Oiffacis r(av tiv6s as meaning relatival things, * quae ad aliquid referuntur ; ' royro 6 irep fffTLv, *ipsam per se,' 'Will you not lay it down that thirst is in its essence of the number of things relative to somethmg else ? ' Then going on and keeping fiijirois * Est enim (absolute) sitis, relatione autem accedente, sitis potus,' 'For it is

^86 The Republic of Plato. . [book iy.

absolutely, in its essence, thirst, but relatively thirst for drink.' J. somewhat slurs over the constructional difficulty of the first part, but ingeniously makes a sort of aposiopesis of the second a_" "Thirst being obviously a_" Yes, thirst is a- relative to drink." D. and V.'s " Assuming that there is such a thing as thirst " seems very otiose. Engelm. follows .- a- our text and renders as above.

B. Tov to56tov...8ti a^ov. The avrou is really redun- dant. * Of the bowman it is not right to say that the hands

(of him).'

&ir(A»OovvTak Kal irpoo-^ovTak...'fi &iraOo{kra xa,¬Cp... i\ irpo

-oYoifc^VT). The meaning is obvious, but the change oi voice, dirwOovPTai dTrudoOffa, is curious and hard to explain. The middle seems almost necessary in irpo

D. ircpl ras &XXas lirk0viias hrr6n\frai. * Is set in a flutter about, IS excited about, the other lusts.' Stallb. compares PhaedOy 68c. o^kovv koX ij

irXi^pftfo-cwv. ^Satisfetctions.' a_" J.

E. tn iruTTivw TovTip. * Having once heard, I still believe this.' irt. is Madvig's correction for rt of Par. A. This would seem better, 'I believe this from something I once heard.'

&vCttV. * Coming (up) to town ' (from the harbour). Cp. ra dvWf Hupraj 435e.

lirkOvftot, etc. The optatives really follow after the scondary term dico(^(ras, I heard that... (and I believe it).

imh rh ptfpctov tA«A£xoA«. * Under the north wall.' Cp. vrro Tcixiov diroffTdiy 496d. There were at first two walls, one north to Peiraeus and the other south to Phalemm. Then a

439, 440.] Notes. 287

middle wall, parallel to the northern one, was added, called t6 did, fjuiffov or rb vStlov tcixos, and the Phaleric wall was abandoned. The two Peiraeus walls were finally destroyed 262 B. C. What is meant here is the outer north wall and the outside of that.

irapd T$ ST)iC^. *With the executioner,' i. e., *in his custody.' The executioner's abode was outside the town in the deme Ceiriadae, near the Peiraeus.

Wa$ ifcdxoiTo, K. T. X. * For a while he fought against it and covered his eyes.'

440a. Kparovficvos 8* o5v. * Finally being overmastered.' On the optatives present here representing imperfect, see Goodwin, M. T., % 70, note 1 {b).

SuXkvoxis tovs 6^6aX}&ovs. *' Opening his eyes wide ' ; so

(TTOfM 6i^\Ka,¬LVy * to mouth, ' Diog. L. vii. 20.

B. &

alpovvTos X<$Yov \i. i\ 8civ, Avriirpdrrciv olfiaC o*c. It is usual now to adopt this punctuation, and to render, 'But that it should make common cause with the lust, when reason decides it ought not, and fight against reason, (this), I fancy, you would deny that you had ever witnessed occurring in yourself, or indeed I take it in any one else.' So Stallb. and Engelmann. A variation of this is to put the comma after avTiTpdrreiv, and render, * When reason says it is not right to act against reason. ' So D. & V. and J. , and so Ficinus rendered it. But the difiiculty here is that the sweeping statement so made is apparently contradicted by Plato himself, who says in 441a that the spirited element is the ally of the reasonable, except it be corrupted by evil training, and later on seems to speak more than once of the dvfjids doing this very thing a_" namely, making common cause with the lust and fighting against reason. In 550 the ^u^s itself takes a middle course ; in 588 and 590 the spirited element rb 0v/jioa,¬i5^s is made sub ject to the anarchical monster; in other words, the 0viJ. bs to the imdvfjda. The Scholiast seems to suggest quite a different interpretation. He writes as follows : a_" 6 5^ vod odros. rats Se imdiifdaLS ac KOtvwviJcavra rais euXoryUrroLS, xal yirpntJCKovrd ae

288 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

TOVTO CK T^s Trelpas, o^ vtroXafipdufU) ae eltreuf ^rt inrOrffJiat. iv rats rotaJLtTOUi dyaOah ijdovats rbv dvfjubv AtfTLirpdrrovTa rah iindvfdaK, Sxrircp irrl rats toO AcovtLov d\6yois ii$oyaU dyriirpaTTev. This note is not of the clearest, and is obviously elliptical. It seems to mean, * I understand you (to say that you have seen it, the 6vfji6s) joining with the desires which are approved by reason, and that you know this by experience ; but I do not understand that you said, that I have perceived the dvfi&Sf in the case of these good pleasures acting against the desires, as in dealing with the unreasonable pleasures of Leontius it acted against them. ' The point then is, there are the three factors \&yoSi dvfiSs, iTriOvfila. When Xdyos and iinOvfjUa are at variance, $v/x6s the third factor takes sides with X670S, as in the case of Leontius ; but where the pleasures are good, and where reason says it ought not to oppose the desires, then it never does oppose them. In other words, dvfds never opposes the desires of its own motion; but only at the bidding of \6yos. At this bidding it often does oppose them; indeed, not only often, but always, unless perverted by evil bringing up. li we are to explain our text in this sense, we must understand Koiv(av7i(ravTa to mean, not *^ making common cause with," but "having dealings with," "in dealing with," cp. 343d and Kowtavfiimra, 333a, with note ad loc; and we must render, ^ But that dealing with desires it sJtoufd, when reanoii says it ought not, oppose thenit this I imagine,* etc. This would appear to be the true explanation. The tense KOLvuv-fi- aavra is noticeable in any case.

alpoiyvTos Xrfyov fc^ 8a,¬tv. Scilicet avrnrpdrTeiv. 6 \670j alpei,

* Reason decides or dictates,' is a phrase pretty common in Herodotus and Plato; e. g., infra, 604c, 6irri 6 \6yos alpel jS^XxtcTT* Av (x^iv. Some inferior mss. give firjSiv, which the older editions followed.

G. Kal 8i' airh 7rcivf)v Kal 81' a^rh ^i'yovv... K&v vncarai, o-b X-Zj-ycu *And for its sake {i. e., for the sake of what appears to him just) enduring hunger, and for its sake cold, and all such sufferings, even if he be conquered, he does not cease from noble conduct, until that he either accomplish his end, or perish in the attempt, or be called in and quieted down by his indwelling reason, as a dog by a shepherd.' This is simple enough; but the text is not that of the mss , but of Madvig's emendation. Par. A gives kuI 5i& t6 weivrjp kuI Sid. t6 piyovv .. ifirofjuhav koI vikS, koI 01' \fiyei. This most editors

440-442,] Notes. 289

before Madvig keep; a,¬.^., Stallb., who renders, '^atque per famem per frigus, per alia id genus, dum fortiter perseverat, vincit, neque prius a generoso opere desistit," etc. The diffi- culty is as to the interpretation of did. Stallb. boldly says, " Ceterum did patet hie non significare propter, sed accipien- dum esse sic, ut modo indicavimus '* ; biit he adduces no reason, nor can I find anything to justify such an interpreta- tion of did with accusative. Eng. , who writes piyQv, renders in same way, "Siegt durch Hungern und Frieren," etc. Jowett's rendering is safer, though somewhat loose, "And because he suffers hunger," etc., " he is only the more deter- mined to conquer."

E. &XX* ^ Trp^s To^

T^Oco-Oai tA 6irXa irp^s tov XoyKTriKoO. * That in the civil strife in the soul it much more readily ranges itself under the banner of the rational element.' The expression rlBeadai xA birXa is used generally for taking up a position, drawing up in order of battle. Then simply serving or fighting, e. g., Legg. 7o3b, oTrbtroi irep Av 6Tr\a liririKk fj irc^iKh, TiBCovrai, *who serve on horseback or on foot. ' It is usually used metaphorically as here. See Shilleto's not^ on Thucyd. ii. 2. Liddell and Scott distinguish three meanings, but with doubtful accuracy. Cp. also Arnold, ad Thuc. 1. 1.

441b. AvA« TToii iKA«A£. * Above somewhere back there,' i. e., 390d.

c. SiovcvcvKapicv. * We have swum through ' (and reached dry land). The metaphor is often thus used by Plato, cp. v. 453 and 472. Stallb. compares Parm. 137a. ttws xP^ rriKiKhvde. 6vTa diavevaai roiovrfiv re koX togovtov irK^dos \by(iiv, Phaedrtbs, 264a. Protag, S38A.

A£. T^ fiJkv liriTcA£vovo*a koI rp^dovoxi. 'Heightening and fostering the one (i. e., the rational element), but lowering the other with' soothing words and taming it by barmony and rhythm.'

442a. irpoffTarfjo-cTov. This is Bekker's emendation for vprnrrfiacTov of Par. A, now adopted by all editors. * Will rule the lustful element.* irpocn/iffeTov must be transitive, which would not suit here.

T

290 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

B. A«&v oi irpoorfjKov air^ y^a. 'Will endeavour to mle those it ought not on account of its race, i. e., naturally, to rule.' Some mss. give, and Bekker and Stallb. adopt, yeyibu, 'the classes it ought not (to rule)/

dvSpCCov ro^mp rf Upci. 'Courageous in respect of that part.*

D. ji^ irq ifjuitv iLva\ip\{venA dXXo n SiKatoo-iH^ SoKctv;

* Does justice become at all dimmed in our eyes (in the case of the individual), and so seem to be something else than what it appeared to be in the state ? Surely not. ' /ui^, like num, expecting a negative answer.

flSSc y6up...6. v, etc. 'For we might in this way thoroughly confirm ourselves if there is still any lingering doubt in our minds, by the comparison of commonplace instances.'

B. tA ^pTiKd. 'Vulgar,* 'commonplace,* perhaps orig. burdensome. Cp. ^o/ort/fcDs, 367a.

&7ro(rrcpf(rai. * Would repudiate,' D. and V., but wrongly. The word is used in its strict sense. 'Would keep back from,' ' would defraud another of.' 2) 443. MS ciOvs &px6ucvo^ etc. 'That when we started to found our state, led by some divine guidance, we must have reached a certain principle and type of justice.' This seems the most natural rendering, and is that of D. and V. Stallb., however, understands

c. T^ 8^ -yf fiv Apa. * Now this was really a sort of shadow of justice, and nerein indeed lies its utility; the principle, namely, that the shoemaker by nature,' etc. For rb di ye ^v AfKLy cp. first note on book ii. The principle is in so many words " Ne sutor supra crepidam." Cp. Introd. p. xxxiv.

8i' 8 Kal <&^cXct. Madvig condemns as otiose, but frankly confesses, " Sed nihil probabile extundere possum. "

rb 84 7c &Xii9^, etc. 'But the truth really was that justice was some principle of this sort, but such a principle applied not to the external performance of a man's duty, but applied to the inward performance, having to do truly with the man himself and his duties, (the principle being) that he should not allow that each several part of himself should do

442-444.] Notes. 291

its neighbour's work, or that the classes in the soul should intermeddle like busybodies with one another, but that he should really and truly set his house in order, and be lord of nimself, and be his best friend, and bring into harmony these principles,* etc. N. B. a_" We have here Plato^s real definition of justice, Cp. Introduction, Name and Aim, p. xxxii. oika W[ irpdrrciv carries on the sentence and construction after edffcarra. 'Justice was something of this sort, that a man should, not allowing, etc.... thus in fine come to act,' etc.

D. Stnrcp 6povs Tpcts &pJiovCas. * Like the three terms of a harmony.*

vcdrvs, vcdni {sdl xopS^). Lit., the last or latest string, I. e., the lowest, but in point of pitch our highest. The old form vedrp seems to be only found here and in a fragment of Cratinus in this sense. It was afterwards contracted to vT/rnj, so Trapovedn; jrapavfyrij, the string last but one.

im6, Tt\, Lit., ' the highest,* but in pitch our lowest,

uib-i]. The middle (note or string). According to the Scnoliast, Plato is here speaking of the system of two complete octaves, rh 5ij 5i4 vacOv ffCarrffM. The basis of ancient music was the system of the tetrachord, i. e., four notes, the extremes bein^ at an interval of a fourth. The octave, did irouruv, was considered as being made up of two tetrachords, the double octave then of four tetrachords. But it seems more likely that Plato is really speaking of a system of three tetrachords, or eleven notes, which is supposed to have been in use in the time of Pericles. These tetrachords would be called respec- tively Tcrpdxopdoy inrarQv, r, fjAawv, and t. Sie^evy/jjivoPf the lowest note would be {fTrdrrf i/Trdruv, the highest of the second tetrachord M^tnft the highest of the third vifTTf Stefciry/w^i'wi'. See Diet. Antiqq., article on Music, p. 775.

E. cl &XXa &TTa ^traffi. The names of the other eight notes of the hendecachordal system will be found in the article just quoted.

444a. hiKoxovWqtf, 8 rvYj^ava,¬i Iv arrets 6v, * And justice, what it is found to be and is, in them.* Contrast the words here with those which conclude book 1. 6 rb vpwrov iaKOTrovfiev evpetp rb BIkouop 6 ri rror' iarlv. The point is here declared to have been reached, which there was declared not to have been reached. 6 rvyxd^eL 6v, ' that which it is,* not the same as the

292 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

simpler rl Tiryxd^ct, but, as Stallb. says, equivalent to rov$* 6 Tvyxdyci.

B. hrav&vraa-iv i^povs tiv^s T

SovXciictv rf to6 &p)(,iKoO y^vovs 6vn ; Par. A h^ dovXci^iu ToD 5' dv 5ouXci5ety, with several of the other mss. Madvig suggests that the true reading is SovXeiifeiv, rtfi 5^ a? fiii SovXe^eiv, dpxtKoO ylvovs 6vtl, explaining **cum tale sit, ut id sendre deceat, illud contra alterum non servire." But Stallb. is very likely right in pointing out that the whole passage is one of great Ukxity of construction, that dXXd tolo&tov 6yT0i is an anacoluthon after o6 TrpocrrjKWy that dov irpiireiv is equiva- lent to

A£vXX^pSiv irdoxLv KaxCav. 'In short, all wickedness.' There is an obvious allusion to the well-known gnome of Theognis a_"

** iv d^ diKaioff^XI o'vWT^pdrjv iracr* dperi^ ^ffriv, iras 54 T dv^p dyadds, KCpve SUaios i(bv "

a_"Theognis 148, Bergk,

so often quoted by Greek moralists, and notably by Aristotle in the golden passage on justice, Mh, Nic, v. 1. 15. (1129b).

c. raML ^ ohf rain-a. * Yes, indeed, all these are even as you say.' Before Bekker the vulgate reading was radra fukv ovv raOra. * Yes, that's exactly so.'

N. B. a_" ^The whole of these words mark a central and dividing passage in the argument and construction of the Eepublic. It may be worth while to give the gist in a brief paraphrase : ** We have now arrived at the definition of Justice and Injustice. Justice is Or^er in the Body, whether the Human Body or the Body Politic. It is the due subordination of parts. It is the due Division of Labour. Injustice is Disorder, and the

444,445.] Notes. 293

Confusion of Labour. Slightly changing our language, Virtue

(which in every form is embraced in Justice, iv di SiKouoff^vg avWifipdrjy ttcUt' dpen^ '

**w? icU shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his ownsovl? " It is ridiculous to ask if Health pays, if Beauty pays, if Justice pays. Yet though it is obvious that it is really ridiculous, stUl, as we have now travelled to a point from which we can overlook and descry the whole truth, it would be faintheartedness to stop here. Let us rather climb the brow of the hill, and, from our * specular mount,' look down and consider the one form of virtue, the many forms of vice, and, among that many, four in chief. For there would appear to be of the Body Politic, as of the Soul, one perfect form and four in chief that are imperfect. The one perfect and best form is the rule of the best, be it the one best or the many best, be it called Monarchy m* Aristocracy. Thus again, by a graceful, artistic transition, does Plato pass to another main section of his discourse, and once more the question. What is justice ? is identified with the depiction in a more detailed manner, in a deeper, as well as in a wider, spirit, of the Ideal State." Cp. Introduction, Name and Aim of the Republic, pp. xxxi. to end.

444d. rh 8i v6a-ov, scU, ifivoieiv, * But to produce disease is,' etc.

445b. ivravOa So-ov oUv re Stallb. takes the whole phrase, S

* We have reached there, namely to see, as clearly as possible,' tffov oX6v Ta,¬ iTa

294 The Republic of Plato, [book iv.

ascertained in the cleareat possible manner.' Stephanus pro- posed to read 6dey oUA» re. Ast. ftrov oX6v re. The point to notice is that 6ffOA¥ cSthv re forms one phrase.

&iroKftT)T^ov. Par. A gives dvoicvrp-iov, Bekker corrected into dvoKfirp-iov, in order that it might harmonize with dTOKd/jLveiv above. Such an obvious emendation is one to tempt and delight an ingenious schoolboy, nor could Plato, with his predilection for verbal play, have been blind to the beauties of dvoKfirir^ov, had the word been known to the Greek language before Bekker's time. The despised diro- Kvrrriw is well established, e. g. y 372a. So is dKvrrriovj but neither droKfirp-ioy nor Kfirfriov are found. diroKyyiriov is further better suited to the sense. See Schneider, ad loc. Yet Stollb. calls the emendation **egregius." Schanz writes diroKvrjT^oVf Legg. L 638E.

c. &irb o-Koirias. aKomd is essentially a poetic term found again and again in Homer, also in Theognis, Simonides, Sophocles, Euripides, and in a beautiful chorus in the Clouds of Aristophanes, but curiously rare in prose. We have therefore possibly here too a quotation from some poet.

(TKoirid is just the Latin specula. Cp. Milton's well-known

"Look once more ere we leave this specular mount."

a_"Far, Beg, iv. 236.

ctSi) Ix^v'''^* ' Having distinctions,' * having distinct forms.'

D. {yycvo^^vov dLvSpbs ivbs Iv Tots Hipxofwn Suu^^vtos BcuriXcCa &v kXtjOcCt). The first hint in so many words of the famous doctrine of the Philosopher-King, to be developed in the next and later books. Cp. ir^fra, v. 473d, and see also Introduction, Name and Aim, xii. and xiii. , with note.

E. TMV &(Cttv X^ov v^U0V. 'Would disturb (any or aught of) the important laws of the state.* The genitive here is partitive. Stallb. compares Chrgiaa, 514a, drffiwrlq, vpd^opres tQv voXitikQu vpayfidruv,

Tpo^ Kal irat8cCa xfnio^cyos xi 8i'^0ofcfv. The InteUectnal education of the ideal state is still to be considered, but the Moral education of Music and Gymnastic, which is its basis, has been fully discussed, nor is it added to in the later ^rt of the Republic. See Introduction, Education in the Ke- public, esp. pp. zlvii and 1.

446.460.] Notes. 295

BOOK V.

449. dvSpa mhv roioiHiov, 8cil. dya66v Kal 6p$6y A«raXcD.

trtpX ISiorrcov ^l^vx^s rp&trov KaTao-KciWjv. ^vxvs may possibly, as Ast. suggests, nave arisen from a gloss.

B. in* fp*A»vA« *Was going (on to be about) to speak of.* Shows origin of analytic tenses, our ' was going to say.'

Tov i^riov. .* Taking hold of him by his cloak from above. * Cp. 327b.

irpoorifydYCTo, etc. The delicate graphic minuteness of prepositions, irpcxr, irpo, ir/xw, is noticeable.

c. rC ^aXitrra; Irt ky6, rC (uiXurTa; 'What especially? Again I said, Yes, but what especially ? * tI might be either

* what ' or * why,' but here the same question is repeated if we keep fri, irt, is reading of Par. A ana all mss. except Yen. S. Stallb. follows Hermann in introducing the formula, &n tl. Cp. 343a, &n d^ tL fjLdXurrat fjv d* iy(b, lit. our vulgar * be- cause why then specially, said I.'

&iro^Ov^^v. *To be shirking,' lit., shirking off or out of. /iq-dvfjLos, lit., 'easy tempered," so 'slack.'

olT)6fjvat, scil, 8oKa,¬is.

<^vXa)s* * In an offhand, trivial, way, superficially. '

r\s 6 Tp^iro$, after \6yov dcirou, ' Eequires explanation as to what is the manner.'

fiXtjv TaiTiv i\v Xlycis. The accusative after the verbal notion in fufticd- fiaeffdat,^ * you would explain.'

D. lUya. . . Kal 6Xov. ' We think it of great (importance), nay indeed of every importance, or all importance.* Cp. irrfra, 469c, 6Xv Kal vavTi, contrast ApoL 23a, dUyov Kal oifScvos i^la.

450a. d, 7airttv ct rts idcrot. 'Satisfied for my part that, quite agreeable that the thing should be left alone.'

iropaKoXoOvTCs . * Calling up. '

ioTfA^. ' A swarm.* Two forms are found in mss., ia/iAs and e(r/u6A¥. The latter seems more correct, being supported by the

296 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

derived form d

B. xpvoxxo4

XPV(rox

TIfjjHS voT* Aifdpas KcKpovtSai itrelffafiev \a^6vTas els *Tfirrrr6v i^eXdcw 67r\a Kal fftrC M fiijpfjafKas iffiepdy rpiOp urt xp^^^^^f^^^ ^l/'/rYfiaros rc^npf&ros.

I

450,451.] Notes. 297

However the proverbial or cant usage arose, it is evident it was in vogue then about Plato's time, so that some seneral . rendering) *to come on a fool's errand' (Gray), *to find an ' Eldorado,' 'to embark in a bubble speculation,' represents the meaning better than a literal one. Jowett's "to find the philosopher's stone" is perhaps the best of all. Schneider quotes the passage given above, on Xenophon de Vectigalibus, 4-15, and thinks there may be an allusion to some unsuccess- ful workings of the silver mines at Laureium.

c. Tpo^s Va,¬A«v, etc., a hyperbaton, *Aud the nurture of our children while still young, that nurture which belongs to ; the period between their birth and their education.'

^ iroXXds 7ap dirurrCas Ix^^* ' ^^ contains many reasons for

doubt, lit,, many doubtings.'

D. c^x'^i- ^ ^ (mere) dream.' Votum irritum. Cp. iV//m, 499c, eirxali BfMKa Xiyovres,

&7v^^ovcs. 'Stupid,' D. and V.; * Unverstandig,' Engelm.

* Ha[rd upon you,' J. The fact is the word naturally varies between the meanings of * wanting judgment ' and * wanting ^ feeling,' but usually inclines to the latter.

KoXttSctxcv i\ vapofjivOCa. *Falleretur vehementer qui xaXws dv scribendum putaret.' Stallb. Cp. Goodwin, M, T., A§ 49, n. 2.

E. <^pcp^v Tc Kal

^ slippery business, the fear being not of my being laughed at, for it would be childish to fear that, but lest I stumble and miss the truth; and not only (stumble) myself, but be found to have dragged my friends down too in my fall, and that in a matter wherein one ought least of all to stumble.'

^opcpbv {id est, tpofiovfuu) fffj Ka,¬ia-o[iai. The future with verbs of fearing is a regular, though rare construction. The future seems to represent the' vividness to the mind of the result as a possibility = ' I fear lest then I shall be on the ground.' Cp. Goodwin, M. and T., A§ 46, note 1, p. 32.

451a. irpoo-KWM hk *A8pd

298 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

'ASpdonmo. The word is used sometimes alone as here, sometimes as adjective with N^jueo-t; = ' The Inevitable/ a_¢Necessity.* Op. Aesch. Pr, 936, ol vpoaKwovvTet r^v *Adpd-

(rreiay

X^tv o6 UXXai X^ctv, *For the sake of, t. e., in respect of what I'm going to say.'

l\irC];A« Y^ <^* * ^^^ I expect (or I opine) it's a less crime unwillingly to become the murderer of anyone.' iXiris and iXvLl^eiv are, of course, used indifferently of a mental attitude towards the future of expectation or opinion, as well as of actual hope. Plato himself notes this of iXirLs : Plato, Legg, 644d, vpbs dk To&roip dfitpoXv ad d6^as fieXXoyrtov dtp Koufbv /Tip 6pofm iXvLs. It should be noted that this meaning naturally accompanies a construction of iXrrl^eip with a present indica- tive as here, or in the quotation 383b, or again 573c. When the sense is that of 'hoping,' the proper construction is the infinitive future, or inf. aorist with Sm, For a full discussion see Rutherford's Bahriua, note on ix. 2. Spero is used in the same double way, or even more strongly, of expecting evil; and so is our own ' hope.' L. and S. quote Chaucer, ' i hope he wol be ded' (i. e., I expect).

Kal [8iKaA£tt)v] vo^\uav tt^u The Vulgate reading was koX pofd/juap ; but the Kal is wanting in Par. A, and the rest of the good mss. That being so, various methods have been adopted a_" (1) Keeping mss. reading, to take pofiLfuap as sub- stantive, and make the three adjj. parallel *' about ffood and excellent and just institutions "; (2) This seems well enough, but Stallbaum, thinking institutions premature here, separates the three adjj. from pofdfKoPj and joins them to diraTCiapa a_" thus, ' Than if one should deceive about what things are beauttful, good, and just, where the question is about institutions. He justifies this genitive by the use of icX^im/j, ^eiJonyf, etc., with genitive; (3) A simple way of cutting the knot is, with

451, 452.] Notes. 299

Schneider, to pronounce diKcUuv a eloss, and excise it ; or it is as easy, with Enselmann, to do me same by vofdfjuay. Two passages, however, oelow, 479d and 484d, seem to show that ^ all the words should be kepi Cp. also Oobet, Var, LecL 357.

^ Aorrc c9 fu irapa(Jkv6ct So Par. A. A negative is wanted in the sense, and must either be found by taking the words ironically. "So that it's pretty comfort you give me, my friend "; or else must be deliberately inserted, as it is by the inferior mss. and Stallbaum, oCk ed fie. Herm. ingeniously, but too ingeniously, corrects cv into o(/, 'So that your con- solation is none at all. *

J B. KaOop^ yc Kol Ixct 6 di^cCs. ^A«re(, ivOdde, * In that case

... in this, J. iKcTy 'Ubi caedes commissa est,' Stallb. So

' ^ Engelm., ' Eein ist auch dort der Freigesprochene, wenn dort, dann auch hier.' D. and V., however, *in the next world and in this ' ; a pretty meaning, possible in itsblf , but some- what abruptly introduced, and inappropriate here, for the law, v6fws, has nothing to say to the next world.

c. TovTov 7* ivcKo. ' As far as that goes.' . 6pJiV- * Start.'

452b. ^vo-ol Kal (Ji^ V)8(t$ r^v &^iv. 'Wrinkled and not attractive in appearance.' On d^piv see note on 376b.

Iv T

rd T&v \apUvr(av

irdvra rafhu K(A»up8ctv. The wits of Plato's day were mainly

, the comic poets, and an obvious instance of such turning into

comedy as he indicates is afforded by the JEcde^aausae of

Aristophanes. Such passages however do not prove that the

Bepublic was first publisheaand that then Aristophanes wrote

the Ecclesiazttsae expressly against it. Indeed the latter seems

*^ to show that the comic poets were already in the field. See

Introduction, Name and Aim of the Republic, p. ix. The feud

* between philosophy and the comic poets had certainly to

some extent an historic basis, as we see in the Apology, where

the Clouds of Aristophanes is definitely credited witn a fatal

misrepresentation of Socrates. Cp. PoUticus, p. 266.

c. iropcvWov vp^s T& Tpax^ Toi) v^fjiov. ' We must go on to the rougher ground of our law.'

Sci)6A«t

300 The Republic of Plato. [book v-

these witty people to give up the practice of their lives ; not to do what is natural to them, but to be serious. * tA avriav TTp&TTciv is of course Plato's definition of * to do justice, ' but the use of the phrase here is probably merely a coincidence.

8n oi iroX^ Xp^vf^t k. t. X, All commentators, of course, quote HdtA» i. 10, irapA yiip roTai Avdoi

D. AXX' lirciS^ XP^*'!'^^^^) k. t. X. * When by actual practice

(use of gymnastics) they found ... and when the ludicrous effect to the eye vanished before that which reason told them was best, then this too showed them that he is a fool who, etc.'

lvc8cCA£aT0. For the middle, see L. and S. sub voc, ivSeltcvv/ju.

Sn jkdTai6s 8$ 7cXotov &XXo ri TJ7Ctrav, etc. A great deal of discussion has been raised as to the best readings and ex- planations of this passage. Cobet, like a modern '* slashing Bentle^ with his desperate hook," leaves very little intact; he excises from ds yeXotov to rb xaKhv Kal, and again u)s yeXoiov, Hermann, on the contrary, lets the first words stand, but cuts out from 6 yeXurroTroieTv to Kal KaxoO Kal. But it seems quite possible to find a meaning without all this butchery.

* This, too, showed that he is an idle fellow, who thinks any- thing ridiculous but what is bad, and (the same is) the man that tries to raise a laugh, fixing his eyes on any other appearance as an appearance of what is ridiculous, than the appearance of what is silly and bad.'

KoX KoXoO aS

* And he who again is in earnest, setting up for himself any other standard of the beautiful than that of the good.' Here again there is a question of reading. Our text is that of the Zurich edition. Par. A gives irp6s AXXov rivd CKowhv crticd- fievos. The omission of the irp6s was first proposed by that beautiful Platonic scholar, the late Master of Trinity, W. H. Thompson, (Professor Cantabrigiensis, editor Phaedri et Gorgiae clarissimus, as the Zurich preface calls him), in some remarks in the JoumcU of Classical and Sacrtd Philology,

452, 453.] Notes. 301

iv. p. 147, 148. For the phrase ffKovhif

* By any other standard (of the beautiful), having set it up for himself, than that of the good.' It may be noted that Stallbaum (ed. 1868), however, omits koKov, which is wanting in some mss.; but supported by Stobaeus, who quotes this passage.

^iXoiraCo-ftMv. A number of the inferior mss. give the form (fi\oiraiyfi(jjv, but the best, Paris A, upholds its credit by preserving the truer. Attic spelling with

453a. lfTiUL * Undefended.' ^/n/yuos is specially used in this sense, as for instance in the famous

(is ovdiv icTUf oih-e wj^pyos oUre vavs ipTjfws dvdpQv fiTj ^woiKoivrtav (au.

a_"Soph. 0. T. 57.

The legal application to an undefended case, or one which goes by default, is well known.

B. oiSkv Set ifiCv dXXovs du, i^i

KaroucCo-cfidS, V oUcCtcrc v6Xiv. The inverse attraction of irdXews into the case of the relative is noticeable. See Hadley, Or. Or., 1003.

D. oil Jkd T&v ACa, l<^, o^ y^ c^K^Xy Ioikcv. Stallbaum finds or makes a difficulty here, on the ground that the words could only be suitable if Glaucon were to deny what Socrates thought ought to be denied. He Would therefore omit ydp and apparently take o6 /ud o6k together. So, too, Groen van Prinsterer transposes and writes rpof/r^y oi yb. p a,¬i5if6Xv ioiKcv. Ov fjidi t6v Ala i4nf. But the ordinary loose rendering, * Why,

302 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

no, certainly it's not easy ' (Ficinus' * Profecto non leve istud apparet ') seems sufficient.

KoXviP^9pa. 'A plunge, A».e., a swimming bath,' koKv/i^w meaning to dive rather than swim.

8f\(^<^ ws '^^^ *Apiova dri\ov&n t6p MriOvfUfaTov, k. t. X., Schol. ad loc. There is an obvious allusion, as the Scholiast points out, to the well-known story of Arion, Hdt. i. 24, but other stories of the kind were common, the dolphin being a sort of merman of Greek fairy tale. Cp. Pliny, H, N. ix. 8, A§ 7. Aelian, H. N. 2. 6, 6. 15, 12. 45.

diropov. 'Some other impossible means of preservation.' Cp. A«378a, Airopw dvfM,

rots 8i dXXas ^^o^is rot dLvrd k. t. X. * But now we say that the different natures ought now to perform the same func- tions.* "AXXos here preserves its independent meaning though joined with the article, r&s XKKas would usualfy mean

* The rest of the natures.'

454a. &vTiXoYiici)s. 'Disputation'; lit., 'contradiction.' With this passage compare Sophist 225b, c.

Kar' cC8if 8iatpoi(Jkcvot. 'Dividing according to species.' Cp. Sophist, 253d, where the function of dialectic is said to be rd icard yivri diaipetaSai Kal fiifrc rairrov cWof frepou ijyi^airOai fjLi^e irepov 6v ra^bv.

dXX^ Kar' airb rh 5vo)Ui, k. t. X. * But rush after opposition,' pursue their opposition, looking merely at the words ' (and not what different etdrj tiiey may cover).

B. rh T^v dXXifv ^^axv ((n oi r&v a^TMV, etc. 'That different natures ou^ht not to engage in the same pursuits.' dXXrfv is Baiter's conjecture. A and the next best mss. have airHfv, some inferior mss. fi^ t^v aMfVy which of course gives same sense as AWriv. If, with Ficinus, we could allow our- selves to render duJ^tKOfiev, insequimur, ' we attack,' we could keep the reading of A.

rC ctSos K. r. X. ' What is the species of the different and the identical nature, and with what meaning we then defined it.'

irdvTttf. Emphatic. ' It was not in an unitferscU sense.'

D. larpiK^v ukv Kal larpucbv Tfv if'^X'^v tfvro. ' A physician, and a man wno is in his soul like a physician.' So Baiter and Engelmann. Par. A has larpixip fiky Kal larpiKiiv t^v

463.45a] Notes. 303

yj/vx^y 6tnra, Baiter pronounces larpiicfyf to be the result of an error accommodcUionis, the copyist making it agree with i/vx^v. Hermann however adds a s, and reads larpiK^v r^v "^Pyx^y iurasy *both a man and a woman who are physician- like in sonl,' and so Jowett, and this seems to give most point. The inferior mss. show UtKTpiK^v r^v yf/vxihv ^oira ; illustrating the rule that the readings of inferior mss. have the value, or want of value, of corrections. Finally, Stallbaum finds an antithesis by reading tarpov fUv Kal larpiKov Hjv fvxhv ^vra, in which he is following Ficinus' ' medicum et hominem habentem animum medicinae studiis aptum*. D. and V. render, * Two men who were mentally qualified for the medical {profession/ 455b. Idv irws ivSctfcG^cOa. See Goodwin, M, T, A§ 71, note 1. Iv ^ 6 ykv, * In so far as the one '=eZ &/ rm 6 fi^v a_" Stallb.-, fiif8' & IfiaOc o-^totTo. * Did not even keep what he learnt.^ Suu^p^vTws txa,¬i i). if after comparative notion in dia

C. iroirdvc0V. vXaKo^pruiv TrKaritav koI Xcttwv koI ircpicpepwv, ^\l/TlfJM de iffTiv d ipioi ipdiov KaXovffiv, ol di yXvKij a_" Schol. ad loc. The word ir&irayov is derived of course from v^Tma, ^xl/rj/xa from ^^w. It seems to be rare.

D. ot Kal KaraYcXcurr^aTov, k. t. X. *In which field, if beaten, it is most ridiculed.*

YwatKcs fjk^vToi iroXXal iroXXwv &v8p&v pcXrCovs cU iroXXd rh Zk tSKov ftyja. &9 ait Xlycis. Plato in these words sums up the practical answer to the question as to the equality of the sexes. Cp. infray 456a.

A£. Yviivcurrudj 8' dpa otf, o^ voXcftuc^, ic. r. X. 'And is not one athletic, ay, and Warlike, but another unwarlike and not fond of athletics ? ' The readings of this passage vary greatly.

456a. jtK^ 8

c. c^oisSfMio. 'Visionary' (merely). Cp. note on 450d.

dXXif) ... iroi'^ci, 8cU.

irapaXapovcra. 'When it takes in hand,' i. e., when the waiSela does so; vapoKafi^dveiv is the regular word in this comiection.

D. ir&s o^ tYa,¬is 8^A£t8 toAc Toiov8c irfoi ; ' How are you in

opinion as regards such a point as this ? '

304 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

roO ^oXafipdvetv, k. t.\A» * I mean as regards the conceiving in your own mind one man to be better and another worsfe.'

457a. fircCircp dpcr^v dvrl IfutrCwv &\t^iia^vra. i, Cp. Tenny- son's Godiva, "Then she rode forth, clothed on with chastity." Ast. compares the contrasting passage, Hdt. i. 8, dfia d^ KiOCovi iKdvofiiv(fi ffweKd^cTai Kal tt)v aldQ ywi^. We are reminded by the collocation of Horace's famous mea virtute me involvo, Carm. iii. 29. 54, though the application is of course different.

Tois 7uvai{lv i\ Tois &v8pdo-iv. * To the women rather than to the men.' The ^ is after the comparative k\atfp(jyrepa

(Stallb.).

6 8i ycXwv &Wp. As Stallb. points out, this passage shows that this subject had been ridiculed before it was introduced by Plato, and is so far evidence against the theory that it was Plato's Republic that furnished the theme for the ridicule of Aristophanes' Ecclesiazusae. Cp. Introd., Name and Aim, p. ix., and 452b, supra; and on whole sentiment cp. Enr. Andr. 590, et seqq.

B. &Tc\fj tDi) vf\oCov

** Plucking from his ridicule an unripe fruit of wisdom," i. e. j overhasty to laugh, as Pindar's physiologists are overhasty to be wise. So Davies and Vaughan say, "His ridicule is but unripe fruit plucked from the tree of wisdom. "

XcXi^enu. 'Is said and will remain said,' the fut. pcirf. denoting the permanence of the results of the action in future time. See Goodwin, M. T. A§ 29. n. 2.

8io4^<^^* * That we are escaping.'

nO^as. * When we lay down.' Accusative of attraction.

&MXoYcto-6au Infinitive after ipQfiev, Stallb.

456-459.] Notes. 305

Xc-yc 8^, t8a. See Goodwin, M, 1\, A§ 85, note 1.

E. X^'ycis XtS^ttv (^Kmunv. 'N arras sermonum conspira- tionem, ' Stallb . * * Y ou speak of a combination of discussions, ' i. e., " What you say implies a combination,' etc.

v^KT^ov 8Cict)v. ' I must submit to the penalty. '

%aua'6v ic loprdo-ai. ' Allow me to keep a holiday or feast day.' iofyrd^eiv from iopn/fj a festival holiday or holyday; a jour de Jite. Jowett renders somewhat loosely, **Let me feast my mind." The poet Gray says of this passage, with what is doubtless autobiographical melancholy, "It is so just a description of the usual contemplations of indolent persons, especially if they have some imagination, that I can- not but transcribe it."

458a. 01 dpYol rfjv Sidvoiav. * People of a do-nothing disposition are wont to be feasted by themselves' (i. e., to feast on their own thoughts when walking alone). Cp. Theocr. 15. 26, d^pyois alkv ioprd,

O^VTfs &s imdpYov etvai. *Sup{Ksing or assuming their wish already reauzed.' The cTvai is wanting in some mss., but it is found in Par. A and (as Schneider points out) adds additional force, the literal meaning being, " Assuming that it is realized, that that should exist which they desire."

B. fi Sward. So all the mss. and most of the editors, but Stallb. 2 reads el.

Kal 6ti irdvTMV {vii(^p

I), oi 7coieTpiKdbs 7a,¬, dXX' ^arucat$ &vd7Kais. ' By neces- sity, not the necessity of geometry, but the necessity of love.' This striking phrase may possibly be borrowed, as Schneider suggests, from some poet, out Plutarch quotes it as Plato's. Plutarch, Lycurg. 48c.

459a. ^cwaCcov ^pvCOoiv. 'Well-bred fowl.' Here, no doubt, lighting cocks are meant, perhaps also quails, which were used for the same purpose of sport. See Becker's CharicleH. Glaucon is supposed to be a young man acquainted with sport. He is the " juvenis qui gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi." Gr. van Pr.

B. tC 8i Xmeay otct ; ' But what do you think (in the case) of horses. ' For construction see Madvig, SyrUax, A§ 63 R. u

306 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

poPaC Cp. 36lD.

&9 &pa (r<58pa ^Xv 8

c. i9A. ovoav. Stephanus' correction for the ideXdvrufv of Par. A, which may have arisen accommodatioma errore ad

'fJYov)ifO(u. Par. A has ijyodjjjeda e&ai, which again Schn., Stadlb., Herm. keep.

D. kv ^x^F^dKov ctSci. * Remedii locOy' *Used as pj^ysic' Cp. supra, 389b.

Kol 6pOA8 7C ^Most legitimately so.' * And this legitimate use (r6 dpBi^ rouro) would seem to come in specially in the case of marriages and births.*

460a. rh 8i irXfjOos, jc. t. X. *The number of the weddings, we shall make to be under the control of the rulers.'

icXflpoi KO(jkraA£. 'Ingenious lots.' 'Schlaue Loose,' Eng. Op. notes on 408b and 405d.

1^' ^Kd(m)S (niv^p{ctf$. * At each coming together. ' For eirL used with genitive, of occasions, see L. & S., and cp. Theaet. 159c.

'" B. 7^pa SoT^v Kal dOXa &XXa re xal ^ ifovo-fa (scil. dor^ov). For the construction of the nominative with the neuter verbal J cp. 403b, Tpoaoiar^ov aikri ^ Tjdovi/i.

G.

&vdirTpov. 'Deformed,' 'crippled.'

h ^rro^iffnf ta,¬ koX dS^ KaTaKpihMvo^v &9 irp^a,¬f

The question has naturally been raised as to what Plato really means with regard to the so-called "exposure" of sickly or deformed children. According to Plutarch, Lycur- gus actually enjoined it as a regular part of his social con- stitution, Plut. Lye. xvi. The whole passage, indeed the whole life of Lycurgus, is a comment on Plato's doctrines as here given. Cp. Introd., Name and Aim, p. xxii. Cp. also Ar. Pol. vii. 16.

45^461.] Note8. 307

D. 8 irpoiO^fJicOa. 'What we set before us.' The readinc restored from Stobaeus, Par. A, has trpoOvfiojjfiedaf which Stallb. and others keep. '*The next object of our interest,*' D. and V., but Madvig, ^'neque de studio neque de pro- videndo agitur, sed de absolvendo quod supra proposuerant, itaque subiicitur i

A£. r^ 6{vTdn)v 8p^)Mv &Ki^v irapn. 'When he has passed the sharpest burst in the race of lif e.^ Stallb. and Engeimann think the words borrowed from some poet ; but Plato is poet enough to serve his own turn. Schneider has a long but good note here. The question of the ages suitable for husband and wife is a very old one. Perhaps the earliest Greek pre- cept is the famous passage of Hesiod, Works and Days, 693, who fixes about thirty for the husband and apparently about twenty for the wife. Aristotle deals with the point in the Politics^ vii. 16, fixing thirty-seven for the husband and eighteen for the wife. Cp. also Plato, Laws, iv. 721a, b. and vi. 785b. With these comments we may compare Tacitus' famous "Sera juvenum Venus eoque inexhausta pubertas,'* Germ. 20. Ancient civilization did not apparently sufier as much from late and deferred marriage as modem does.

461b. d^(rouv. Par. A and all mss. except one have ijy/fffofiev. The true reading is preserved by Eusebius.

rats &vA« liTirp^s. 'The mother's female relations in an ascending line.

Kal rafird V i8n irdvra, soil. i^-fyroiJi^v, 'And all this indeed we shaU allow them, after enjoining them to take care.'

c. Idv 8^ n pido-ifrai, k. t,\. 'But if something compel them (if they cannot help it), (so) to arrange on the under- standing that there is no rearing for such a child.' The object to TiSivai may be rb K(my^o- or rd vpdyfiara suhavditum.

D. Ti)9ds. 'Grandmothers.' The word seems to have been confused by copyists with rird-q (a nurse), and used in the sense of a nurse. So here, inferior mss. read rlTd-q, though nriBA.'i is obviously required to balance Tdinrovs. See Lobeck, Phryn. 133-4.

E. irpoouvoipfi. ' Also prescribe it.'

(PcpaiwoxurOai) iropd toO X^ov. As we say, ' out of ' or

* from the argument,' t. c., by the argument. " v on der Unter- suchung bestatigen lassen." a_" Eng. Stallb. compares Gorfj.

308 The Republic of Plato. [book v

489a, !Va pe^aubaufMi ijSri irapdi aoO. Kiddell, Digest. 126, explains it as a pregnant construction.

462a. o^x i^< ^Xi- * ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^Ar beginning ?'

ctra ^UTK^curOai. 'Then the next thing is to inquire whether.'

B. ISCwoas. ' Isolation in the matter of these feelings. ' * In- dividualism,' opposed to Koivcjvia.

c. ircura i\ KOtvoivCa i\ Kard rh (r&ua irp^s t^v ^jmx^v rerapivt), K. T. X. *The whole fellowship which extends through the body up to the soul, and forms one constitution, that of {i. e. that under) the governing principle.' irpbs t^u ^vx^v, lit., towards the soul ; '*Nach der Seele hin," E., so * looking to the soul,' * centring in the soul.' On the whole passage cp. Introd., Name and Aim, p. xxxiii.

D. &PXOVTOS kv a^ j, soil, iv rjj rf/vxi-

'jerOcTO, Iw^Xyncc. Gnomic aorists.

- Kal rovTO 6 4pcA»T$$. * And to return to your question.'

tj ... ir

tA£L rov X^-yov ifioXoY^fiara. ' The points agreed on in the discussion.'

463a. Kcrri [Uv irov... dpxovW$. For the construction Stallb. compares 363a, q. v. y tva ylyvrjTai djtxaL The fact is the con- struction is common enough, and is only one more instance of Plato's indifiference to strict grammatical sequence.

D. Ko-corOeu. Here too the construction is somewhat Platonic. vofiodeTiflffeis is first constructed with the accus., then with infinit. TrpdrrcLV, then (ffea-dcu follows as though 0i^eij or some such word had been interposed, * or else (that) it will be worse.' The change of number, airot$, ajJry, is also noticeable.

iiWj(rov(riv, here intransitive, ** Ad aures jnterorum cir- cumpersonahunt." a_" Ficinus. * Will resound in the ears,' etc.

E. Sid. Tav

464b. Kal ^ S^ Kal rots irpdo^cv 7c ouXoYoi)uv. ' More- over in this we are quite consistent with what was said above. '

461^406.] Notes. 309

D. TwatKd Tc Kal iratSos Mpovs. Either after fXKovras, i. f\, acquiring, as Ast. and D. V., or more probably after 6vofidi;'otrrai, as Stallb. and Engekn.

l8CA«iv

PiaCwv, aUCos, S^xau Technical terms. 'Actions for forcible seizure and assault.'

E. dvd7icT)v o-ttffcdrMv firtfi^cC^ TtOlvTcs. 'Putting force upon,* ' coercing,' i, e., forcibly regulating their care of their bodiesa_" forcing them to take care of themselves. Par. A has iirifieXeicUt other mss. iwifieXelas, which Stallb. and the majority of editors adopt, =imponentes iis necessitatem corporum curan- dorum, ** Making the protection of the person a matter of necessity " a_" J.

Kal u, fv 8ti 7a,¬ vi^lrfpos. After dijXov. ' And further it is clear that,' etc.

465b. 8^os 8i tov rep ird

c. KoXaKcCas re irXov(Kav n^VTrcs. Ast. was the first to point out the extreme awkwardness of the word ir^vrjTes here, " Vocem irivrjTcs orationis cohaerentiam turbare ideoque videri insiticium censuit." He has been followed by all the reform- ing editors. D. & V. and J. however keep it, rendering loosely, " The flatteries paid by the poor to the rich," trivriTes supplying the subject to k. wX. The full construction in Plato's mind would seem to be KoXaxeiai re irXowruifP {(bv) xivriTcs

(dTrrjXXayjiiivoi div eUv). '* The smallest however of the evils I am ashamed to mention on account of their mean character, of which they would be quit, the poor, that is to say, (would be quit) of the flatteries to the rich, and the poverties and the pangs," etc.

rd ^ 8avckt

310 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

D. dinXXd{ovTai. So Cobet from AvaXK^wTai of Par. A, for he says, "Non liberabwntur his molestiis quas nanquam senaerunt sed vaccibunt ; but Engelm. ridicules this.

ol 6XviinovtK(u. These words are a passing and indirect indication of the extreme honour and substantial rewards accorded to the Greek athletes. It is often said, with a sneer at modern practices, that the only prize given at Olympia was a wreath of wild olive. This is true, but the winner's countrymen took care to supplement the distinction by grant- ing immunity from taxation, the best seats at festivals, some- times also, as at Athens, a lump. sum. An instance of their position may be found in the history of Dorieus of Rhodes, whose life was spared by the Atheiiians on account of his athletic eminence (Pausanias, vi. 7). A still more striking example is the strange and affecting story o! the beautiful Philippus, *0\vfJLTLOviK'ni xal KdWurros EXXtJvw ''"wi' xar' i

4kCIV01, A».e. Cl 0\vpLWlOVlK(U.

E. dvaSoOvTat. * Are crowned with.*

l&vris T6. The position of these words is curious. It serves no doubt to emphasize the contrast to reXcvHia-avTes.

466a. ols ^6v=ol airroh i^v, * Who when they might. ' For case of ots see Madvig, GL Synt., A§ 195e.

(rKci/oCjkcOa, iroioticv. These are Madvie's corrections for

B. u,^ ir^i KarA rbv tA«v oricuTOT<5tA«v, /c. t. X. *Does it seem at all on a level with the life of cobblers or any other artizans, or with the life of husbandmen ? '

licifxuckwSris. 'Puerile.'

8id 8vvaJii. v. *By force.' Madvig suggests diaSvvai.

c. irX^ov ctvaC irA«s i\)i. i

46^467.] Notes. 311

tvi^iiXdTTciv Sctv. ' So that they oueht to guard along with them. The infinitives are epexegeticals.

D. I^Of$, 1^, ctii^, etc. * You have anticipated me in speaking as I was about to take you up. '

A£. irp^ 8i rg 01^ Suucov^v Kal ^irtjpcrcCv. This is another admirable instance of Plato's superiority to strict grammar. After tva BeQvrai we should expect tva duiKwQai. The infini- tive can be explained as following by a sort of attracted construction on defyrei, Sefyrei d^ diuKoyeiv, or else perhaps as following after d^owi, A^ovai Siaxopctv, a very loose construc- tion. The sense is quite clear.

467a. Oipairciickv vardpgs, etc. *To wait upon father and mother. '

B. dvoXa^ctv. Absol., *To pick up again/ * to recover.' We find sometmies dvaXa/36? v iairr&if, pick oneself up, recover oneself.

c. ToiA»s &v8pas iro\cuikKoiA»s lo-oii^'ovs. Lit., 'Those who are to be the fighters. ' Germ., *' die kriegerische Manner werden soUen," Stallb.'s rendering adopted by Engelmann.

6a-a dvOpwiroi. An instance of the quantitative accusative. See Riddell, Digest of Idioms, A§ 5.

D. dXXd Ydp, <^^ouv. * And yet we must admit. ' This is a good simple instance of the elliptical force of this phrase. See Madvig, Gk. SyrU., A§ 279. The sense of dXXd is completed by the sentence below, xpds rolvw, k. t. X.

E. 8c8i8ao)jivovs lirirevciv. Par. A here hsis dida^ofi^vovsj which has been condemned on the ground that the tense

( * when they shall be going to be taught ') is impossible, even if the middle could be made equivalent to the passive future. The fut. participle is commonly used to express a purpose, and that as a rule with a verb of motion, like Latin supine in um. See Paley, Jovrn. Phil. viii. 15. p. 79. Herm., Bekker, Stallb., therefore correct one letter, keeping the middle voice, SiSa^afi^ovs, This may then be taken with

*^dKTiov, quod idem est atque 47A«i' Set.** Cp. Goodwin, M. T., A§ 114. 2. *We must, having had them taught to ride, bring them on horseback to the spectacle.' Stallb., however, would make it equivalent to didaxO^vras, " ea quidem sensus discrimine ut bibaxB^vjci sint ab aliis edocti, biba^dfjuevoL autem suo ipsorum studio edocti." The only parallel, however, he

312 The Republic of. Plato. [book v.

adduces is Soph. AiU. 354, xal ^64yfM Kal dve/i^v

468a. els Tov$ iro\cj. Covs 6X6vra, A condensed expression which carries its own explanation on its face. * Being taken prisoner ' (having fallen) into the hands of the enemy. Stallb. quotes Xen. Hdl. i. 1. 23, ypdfifMra ira,¬iufOivTa k&Ktaffov eis

8i8<$vak Tots WXovo-i \pif\a^ax rj tLypf^. Several commen- tators seem to have missed the construction here. The infinitive is really epexegetical. * To give him as a free gift to any who wanted him, to use their booty as they will.'

c. rapKrrcta ^ipa,¬iv. *To bear off the palm.' Both iftipeiv and 44pe(r6aL are specially used in this sense.

irapd To^ AXXovs. * Beyond all the others,' or simply * In comparison with all the others.'

Tots Totoio-Sc. ' With somewhat the following honours. '

D. Kal Ydp^OiATipos. IL vii. 321.

vdoroLffiv 5' Mavra SirjveK^ea-ffi yipaipev flpws 'Arpeldris eupvKpeicjv 'AyafiifUKov.

E. ifSpais, K. T. X. * Seats of honour.' IL viii. 162.

Tvdeidrjf irepl u^v cf riov A£^ava. ol raxtJirwXot ^Spi; Ta,¬ Kp4affiv re IS^ TKciois Serrdea-iri,

The second line occurs again in IL xii. 311. N. B. Plato so quotes as to destroy the scansion of the line.

Tov xpvcrov yivovs. The reference here is proximately to what was said in Book iii. 414, 415, about tiie splendid Phoenician lie, especially 415a, 6(roi yu^v vfuav Uavol dpxety^ Xpvabv iv ry yev^irci arwifu^ev avroU dib Tifudrraroi elffiv. The passage quoted below, ol fih daifioves ayvoi, ia from Hesiod, Wor& and Days, v. 121. Hesiod gives a_"

Tol fxkv Sai/j, ou4s elffi Aibs fieydXov did povXds iadXol, iTTixO^vioif ^i5Xa/ces OvrfrCav dvBptbvujv.

467-470.] Notes. 313

In the CrtUyluBy p. 397A£, Plato himself quotes the passage, with some verbal difference a_"

aCrrhp iireiSTj touto yivos #carA fioip' iKd\v\f/a,¬v oi fiiv Salfioves ayvol ^Tix^^fiot Ka\4ovrcUy iffdXolf dXe^lKaKoif 0i5Xa/ccj dviyrCiv dvdpdya-tav.

We have thus once again an instance of Plato's manner of quotation, careful of the spirit, but careless of the letter. See notes on 364d, 379d, etc.

469a. nO^vat. *To bury.' Cp. note on ^ijicai, 427b.

B. "EXXtivas 'EXXtivCSas ir

c. 8X

irp^ rbv iax

D. KvirrdtoKri. *Grub about.' Kwrrd^eiv, a strong word; lit., to keep stooping, and so poking and peering. Cp. Ar. Jitib, 509, tL Kvirrd^eis ^x^^ ^^P^ "^^ ddpav ;

A£. Twv Kwov. Aristotle quotes this in the Hhetoric as a happy instance of a prose use of an image or eUthv. Ar. Rhet iii. 4 (1406 b. 32).

rds ruv dvaip^o-ccov 8iaKa)X^(rcis. *The prevention of the taking up of their dead by the enemy.' 'EaT^oy here, * We must let alone' (not * we must permit').

(&$ dvaS'^jo-ovTcs. * To dedicate them.'

470a. (oP'r(rdi66a. So Par. A. The inferior mss. give ^ojSi;- dTiaSfieda, But these forms are not good, and are to be eschewed. See Rutherford, New Phryn, p. 189. The better the ms the less they appear. Cp. note on icjpdKrjy 328c.

yfjs T6 Tfi'^jo'cais. (* With regard to) the ravaging of land.' For the genitive cp. note on tI S^ tinrwv otei, 459b, with the reference to Madvig, Gk. Synt. 53, Rem.

314 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

B. T^v Mtiiov Kapir^v. ' The crop for that year.'

Sio^patv. 'Disa^eements/ 'discords/ lit. differences. This use is common in PUto. A good instance is the famous xaXoud Tis BiatpofA 4i\o(ro^lq. re Kal itoXctik^, ij^nif 607 b.

diro Tpdirov. *Out of the way,' * inappropriate. ' Cp. dvo ffKovov, * beside the mark,' Thecet 179c. Jfote the accent diro. A^ has d^d, and the form dxo seems now to have been given up by the best editors.

c. irp^ rpc^irov. *To the point/ lit. *in the way/ so also Trpbs \6yov, Oorg. 459c. Cp. irpdj Skiys, Soph. 0. 7\ 1014, with Jebb's note.

iroXcMtv iM&x

Pappdpois. With the attitude toward barbarians here, wc may compare and contrast St. Paul's famous words, "Where is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Bai'barian nor Scythian, bond nor free, but Christ is all, and in all." a_" Ep, to Colossians iii. 11. Both Aristotle and Plato failed to recognize the slave or the barbarian as a ' ' man and brother.'* Cp. Ar. Pol, i. 6 (1265). Cp. Prof. Butcher, Inaugural Address (Edinburgh, 1882), pp. 8 and 9.

D. o-rdoav. * Civil war,' as opposed to TdXefios, 'interna- tional war,' (rrdais bein^ used of intestine warfare, or faction fight between parties within the same state.

dXiTtpi(&8t)s. * Sinful,' * abominable,' a very strong word. Cp. use and connotation of dXin^/Kos.

rpo<^v Kal iTT^pa. For this phrase, cp. 414e, with note. Isocrates in the Panegyric uses the phrase of Athens much as it is used here a_" Paneg. 25= 45c, fidvois ydip i^fjuv tQv 'EXXtJi'wi' r^v aOr^v Tpo

E. 8u&vocb

'EXXtivCs l

470-471.] Notes. 315

v.-x., the Hellenic state is transformed into an ideal kingdom of philosophy, of which all other governments are the per- versions. These two points of view are really opposed, and the opposition is only veiled by the genius of I*Iato. The Repvhlic, like the PJiaedrus, is an imperfect whole. The higJier light ofphUoaophy breaks through the regularity of the Hellenic temple, which at last fades away into the heavens.^'' Cp. also our own introduction, pp. xxv.-xxvii.

471a. o-oi^povio^raC. * Censors,' 'moderators.' C&t'rectores nan hostes, Stallb. Hesych. gives vovdenrr/is as an equivalent of (rw4povLa-n^, Perhaps the best illustration of its cental meaning is to be found in the famous passage, Tnucyd. viii. 48, where the Samian allies uphold the democracy of Athens as their refuge and the only check on their oppressors, their own aristocracy, rbv dk dijfiov atjHav re Karatpvy^v etvai Kal a,¬Ka,¬Lvwv c(a

c. Ouficv both takes up ridQfiev S"/! and governs ^eiu. ' Let us lay down (enact) such a law, and let us lay down

(pronounce) that both this and our former enactments are right,' Ti04vai passing through two slightly different shades of meaning, both of which are quite well established. See L. and S., sub voc,

etrtX 8x1 ^c etc. otSa i(Ti...&)iaxoi &v tUv. According to- Stallb. the construction, as so often in Plato, is to be under- stood rather than mechanically complete; drt, etc., depend- ing on the notion of agreement or concession implied in the parenthetic iyd) \^y(a ... oW &n ... opu and, so to speak, assumed as having been given in the ofioXoyovvros of next sentence. Taking it thus, the sense is. ' Since that, were it possible, all thines would be for the best in the state where it was possible, and a_" I am saying what you pass by a_" that they would fight most excellently... and, as I well know, would be absolutely invincible.... all this consider me to admit and don't dwell upon these points." D. and V. however render the first Stl *In proof that,' and

316 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

take KoU with. A X^ei;, ** I can adduce facts which you omit, as that, etCi"

D. Tois Ix^P^*^^ ^Ar verbal dative after the substantive

\y 472a. o-rpa7Ycvo(i4v(p. All the mss. give oTparevofiipifi, ^ * going a soldiering,' and this seems to follow naturally upon the paragraph before, which is * full of fighting.' * You won't allow me to strut in arms a bit,' " to sJiotUder my crutch and show howfidds were won. " Interpreting thus, there is no need of Stallbaum's saying that ^^arparevo^vtf), militiam facienti, lepide ac venuste dictum est pro vulgari; de re militari disputant! eamque illustranti," and comparing the scarcely

Sarallel ol pioPTcSy the Flowists, i. e., "those who talk about owing." Stallbaum seems however right in saying that KaraSpofi^v iiroi'/ia-u) iirl rbv Xdyov /aou obviously suits (rrpa- Ta,¬vofjuiv(p, " Down you charge upon my argument and won't let me take up arms for a moment." The (rrpayyevoiJu^vifi of our text is a pretty but perhaps not unobvious emendation. It was the conjecture of Orelli, who was led to it by Ficinus' rendering, Neque mihi ignoscis militiae laboribus iam defesso; but, according to Schneider, had been long before anticipated by some ancient corrector of the Codex Vind. F. STPAFF for STPAT involves of course no great change, and it is therefore natural that as a matter of fact arpaYY^iJOfMi should often by illiterate copyists have been confused with and

replaced by arpaTevofxivt^, vid. Kuster ad Suid., s. v. ri del XeXi6i'i7$. Cp. also Aristoph. Ach. 126, with notes. Anyhow, the correction has found wide acceptance, Orelli being followed not only as was natural by the later Zurich editors, but by Hermann, Schneider, by Engelmann's editor, by Davies and Vaughan, and even by Prof. Jowett, most conservative of all, and were arpaTevofjLivcp externally less universally supported by the manuscripts or internally less probable, much more less explicable, there could be no doubt as to admitting it.

rpiKviA£a. For this "pleasing image" compare Aesch. Prom. 1015a_"

ot6s (76 X^^A^'' f^^^ KaKWV TplKV/jUa ftrCKT A^VKTOS.

With us not the third, but the third third, i. e. the ninth wave is popularly considered the largest.

471-472.] Notes. 317

** And then the two Dropt to the cave, and watched the great sea fall, Wave after wave, each mightier than the last, Till last, a ninth one gathering half the deep, And full of voices, slowly rose and plunged Roaring, and all the wave was in a flame."

Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.

The Romans spoke of the decimtis or decumantia Jlucttis in the same way, counting in the first before the nine a_" '* Vastius insurgens decimae roit impetus undae," Ov. Met. xi. 530; so Ov. Trist, i. 2. 50, with ingenious periphrasis a_"

" Qui venit hie fiuctus, fiuctus supereminet omnes, Posterior nono est undecimoque prior."

Cp. also Lucan, Phars. v. 672, etc. Decimanus, indeed, seems to have had the derived (?) meaning of large a_" *'Decumana ova dicuntur et decumani fiuctus, quia sunt magna," Paul, ex Feat, p. 71. 5. Cp. Lucilius, ap. Cic. Fin. 2. 8. 24a_" **Aci- pensere cum decumano." So also deciea, decern. Plato uses TpiKVfda in exactly the same way in the EiUhydemua^ 293a.

N. B. The whole of this section as to the practicability of Plato's Ideal State requires careful attention. Especially, as Fahse says, should we note Plato's own position, that the value of an Ideal as such is largely independent of the possi- bility of its entire literal realization in practice. Vid. 472E and 473a. See also our Introduction, p. xxv. et seqq.

c. d T^voiTo, otos &v rfi). 'If he were to come into being of what sort he would be.' So our text after Madvig, but Par. A has Kal o7os. Stallb. and others keep this and render, ' Whether he would come into being, and of what sort he M'ould be when he did,' but this seems very strained granmiar.

D. r^v IkcCvois. Par. A has iKclvrjs, a rarer but quite legitimate construction which Schneider rightly keeps.

E. oUfjcrai. * To be constituted.' Cp. supra, 462d with note.

irdXiv iok irp^ rfv rou&vnpr &ir^i{iv, k. t. X. 'Then srant, if you please, tne same concession with a view to this demonstration.*

318 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

473a.

ro^ro (ifj 6, vA. yKal4 m. *Do not force (on) me this duty.* Madvig comments on this double accusative, Gk. Synt. A§ 25, R. 2.

^vat '^fias l{cvpTic

B. j. craPaX

c. irp

clp^(rfTai 8' oifv. The phrase affords a good instance of the use oi 5' ofnf, Cp. note on 330b, {nro\//Las ^ ovv,

(UXXci Y^c0Ti, etc. The subject is aM. Expressions like yeXiu), yiXatrfM^ cachinnusr, i-idere, whether in sense of dimp- ling to the eye, or laughing to the ear, are constantly found applied to waves. Here 3ie metaphor is a little extended.

* But said it shall be, even though literally like a loud spluttering wave, it is like to wash us down in a tide of laughter and shame.' It is noticeable that yeXdcj, y^Xwi apparently referred originally to sight rather than sound,

* smiling ' rather than * cachinnation '; but iKyeXQv would seem to be rather of sound. There is a very curious and striking metaphorical use in Euripides, Troad. 1176, h^dev UycKq. dtrritav ftay4vT

lav )i^ ^ ol

473^74.] Notes. 319

Swdinui. The acute perception of Bernays has noted here that Plato in introducing this word into the second clause of the sentence intends to include not merely legitimate kings, /SaoriXeis, but also de facto rulers, whom however be wUl not call either * kings' or 'tyrants.' The term dwdarns is a vox media, the German * Herrscher.' So again Plato uses dpx""* infra, 502d ; Bernays' Phocion, Berlin, 1881, pp. 34 and 113.

D. at iroXXal

o^ l(m KOKttv iravXo. On the tense, equivalent to a future for the purposes of the apodosis, see Goodwin, M, T. y% 50. The phrase KaKwv iravXa is a natural one, but has a poetical ring. It is found in Soph. Track, 1255. Cp. Soph. PhU. 1329 and 0. Col. 88. That KaKwy is neuter, not masculine, is shown by the passage 501e, infra.

0^84 oJSirr\ i\ iroXtrcCa i. it irorc. 'No, nor will this state ever grow into a possibility and see the light of day.'

vvv o^tts. *Just as they are'; i. e., without more ail:

* straight off.' A frequent Platonic use. Cp. Phaedrus, 272 , Theaet. 147c. So too we find o{fra; s i^cdipvrjs, and oihcjs elfcrj, with which we may compare Horace's Sic temere, Od, ii. 11. 14.

(SCilmvriS rd l^rui. It was the custom of the Greeks, when they prepared themselves for sudden action, to throw off the pallium. Cp. Ach. 626, etc. [Gray].

474a. 7Vj. vovs. *In their shirt sleeves,' in the xtT"c&A»' only; as nndus in Virgil's well-known "Nudus ara, sere nudus," Georg. i. 299.

8u&rcT(iUvous. 'At full speed,' 'with might and main.' Cp. vi. 501c, o(Js biarerafjAvovs (

TaA»Oa

c. &fg yi iTQ. afiy an adverbialized case form, from a pre- sumptive d/i6s, which has only survived in the similar forms, cLfwO, afioi, ofuas, always found in Attic in the combinations afwvyiTov, &/iQs yi irws, etc., and in the Homeric afiddev. The word = our some, and according to Curtius is etymologically identical. Gothic surrui, suman.

D. SdicvovorC re Kal kivovoi. ' Sting and stir.'

320 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

o-tfi^. Like Socrates himself. Cp. Theaet. 143e, wpoa4oiKa,¬ di ffol Hjiv Ta,¬ ffi/jAnjra xal rb ^ta tQv 6/ifidTtav' ^ttov 8^ ii

ypwr6v. 'The hook,' i. e., an aquiline nose, ypinrdrris, used of a beak, PltU. ii. 994f. Cp. ypiSrf/, *aGriflBn,' also cTrlypviros^ ypwrdcTos.

XcvKoC. \a,¬vk6s is used in a good sense = * white,' i. e., * fair, ' being a sign of youth: also in a bad -^ *pale,' i. e., blanched ; hence weakly, effeminate.

jicXixX(6povs. * Honey -pale.' A ' hypocorism ' for (bxp6s. Here the Paris A with its /icXayxXc&pous, in first hand, is obviously wrong; nor can there be much doubt that /teXi- x\(*povs, found in the margin of Par. A, is what Plato wrote. Theocritus' imitation quoted below gives /AcX/xXwpoy On the other hand Plutarch, who twice quotes the passage, de Audit. p. 44f, and de Advl, et Amic. IHscr,, p. 56d, in both places gives fieXixp^vs, and the same word is found in Lucretius, iv. 1153, vide infra, Stephanus accordingly introduced /ieXix/<^i'^ here. But it is not so much of a * hypocorism. ' Cp. Tenny- son a_"

*' sweet pale Margaret ! rare pale Margaret ! "

^OKOpioilvovs. * Calling by pet names.' {nroKopi^caOai, I)roperly * to play the child, * to use childish, baby, diminu- tive talk.' Hence (1) to use endearing titles, pet names, especially diminutives, as in the often quoted instance, vrjTrdpiov Ay Kal (jHiTTlov {fircKopLI^a,¬To, Ar. PliU. 1011; (2) to gloss over, to disguise under a mild name, e. g., Plat. Hep. supra, 400k, ^ Avoiav ovtrav inroKopi^bfjuevoi. KaXov/j^v (hs edi^deiav; (3) Reversely, to call by a diminutive, slighting name, to belittle, though this sense is not sufficiently distinguishable from the previous. See L. and S. The practical use of diminutives in Latin excellently illustrates the meanings of hiroKopL^GtrOai ; the first meaning or application being specially exemplified by the often noticed use of Catullus, turgiduli ocelli, lacri- mulae, etc. The whole of this passage of the BepuMic has, as was natural, been often quoted or imitated. The most striking echo is to be found in the very quaint macaronic passage in Lucretius, on the blindness of love, bk. iv. 1153

(Munro) et seqq.,

47447&] Notea 321

" Nigra melichrue est, immunda et fetida acosmos. Caesia Palladium, nervosa et lignea dorcas Parvula pumilio, chariton mia, tota merum sal, Magna atque immanis cataplexis plenaqae honoris/' etc.

Cp. Theocr. vi. 18a_"

^ yd. p Upbyri ToWdKis, & noXtf0a/Ltc, rA fi^ KaXdi KaXdi iriipavTaiy

and X. 26a_"

2{)pav KaXiovrl rv ird^res, lax^^ ^XtSKavffTov, iyCb di fi6vos fieXlx^ujpov. Ovid, Ars. Am, ii. 657 a_"

** Nominibns mollire licet mala, fusca vocetur Nigrior Illyrica cui pice sanguis erit." * Moliere, le Misanthrope, ii. 5, has translated Lucretius. See Munro, cul loc. Cp. also Horace, iiat, i. 3. 38.

476a. Ill' k]tJOv Xiyav. * To speak from my own example. ' 'To base your statement on my case.' Cp. 597b, PoCXcl ovv iir* aCrrQv roimav iyin^u/iep rbv fufirjr^v tovtov,

Tpimiapxovoa. * They become rulers of Tplrrvai or rpLTTJ^es.' According to the Scholiast here, these were the three divi- sions of the tribes a_" ^AB- ^jjai BiKa pukv J^a-ap

** They become divisional leaders."

B.

D. ^ Y' iv

Toiairrrv Siarpip'/jv. 'Such like occupations.' rots Atowo-Cois. The Scholiast quotes the three well-known festivals, tA kut* dypo^, ra A^jvata, r A iv "Aarei,

476a. Kal dXX^Mv KOivuvC^. The general meaning of the passage is obvious. Take the eMos, general notion or Justice, tS dUaLov ; Injustice, rd &8ikov ; Goodness, rb &yad6v ;

X

322 The< Republic of Plato. [book v.

Badness, t6 Ka. KiA», Each of these is in itself one, and one only, and so with all et^. But these efd^, single in themselves in the abstract, are in the concrete as they appear up and down the world united with various actions and bodies, and with one another, and so they each appear many. Literally, * but appearing as they do everywhere in union or participation with actions, bodies, and one another, e. ach seems many.' The question is as to how these pure abstract et^ can be said or supposed to unite with one another. Stallbaum considers this question answered by a reference to the Sophist, p. 250a, but the passage is hardly sufficient. Mr. Bywater*s very ingenious AW* dWwv Koivwviq., with its very slight textual change, absolves the passage from making the statement, and keeps tbie union simply between abstract and concrete, one abstract idea combining with one concrete thing, another with another. See Journal of Philology y v. p. 123.

c. 6 o{(v KoXd ^ irpdYfuira vo^iXfixv, *He then who is a believer in beautiful things.'

5vap ^ Ihrap. These two words occur mostly together, and in much the same connexion as that in which we nave them here used, that is to say, adverbially and undeclined. llie contrast is between dreaming and reality. Cp. Od, 19. 547, ovK 6vap AW ihrap ^adXbv^ and 20. 90. ik-ap looks as if it was connected with Ihrvos. Vani9ek gives Skt. vapaa = species, a (real) appearance.

D. &i 'yk'yv<&o*KOVTo$ 'yvc&u, Tv. ^Knowledge, because he knows/ Tvdjfiri is here slightly strained in meaning to suit its etymology and make it correlative to yiyvdxFKeiv. It does not usually signify * knowledgCf* but rather * opinion . based on knowledge,' * judgment.'

477a. clXiKpivMS. * Purely,' 'absolutely.' c/XiKpii^iJj, or per- haps elXiKpivi/is (so here Herm. and Schneid. elXiKptv&s), if derived from elX^, the sun's warmth, and Kplvta, though this xlerivation is scarcely well founded. Cp. 'Lightfoot on jS^^ PauTs Ep. to PhUipp, i. 10.

^l T^

*at,* to *on the condition of.* Here, as we might say,

* over,' or ' in the range, region, sphere of.'

^ 47M79.] Notes. 323

B. kutA t^v AXXt^v 8vvaiiv. AWrfv, Hermann's corr. for 'aMfv of Par. A. Some edd. prefer to omit aM/v, Perhaps it might stand and mean, * According to the same (abiding) faculty, that each ha% namely, its own.' With rijp SXKriv a_¢compare 8upra, 453e.

Itrl T

478a. ^^' krifHf 6^aira,¬p6v ri Swa^tj, etc. * Each of them then having a different capacity is ntted by nature for a ^ diflferent field.'

8<$a 8^, ^ofUv, 8oatav. ' And opinion, is it not opining ? Yes. Do you mean opining the same thing which science knows ? '

8vvcA£ici. s 84 d,i^

B. Kal 8odo-ai.. *i7ve7i to have an opinion about.'

IvY^Ti. * Some one thins or another.' **Unumcertealiquid ^juodcumque illud sit," Stallb. Cp. vi. 485d, th rts, a regular phrase. Ar. Thesmoph. 430, ij luq. yk ry rix^V-

D. otov &ia 6v Tc Kal i^ 6v. Equivalent to Tooivrov olov. Madvig, (?. Sa_z A§ 166 c.

479b. Tots kv TOiS l

* used of persons or things, of amphibious or ambiguous ani- mals, like the seal or tne bat. Aristotle, P. A, 4. 13. 28

(697 b. 1). So Plato, Phaedr, 349c, uses it of an undecided lover, and Thucydides (8. 85) of Tissaphernes as a politician plajring fast and loose. Finally it is used as here of ambiguous or riddling phrases. e.(7., Xo^A koL ifrafuporepil^ovTa irpbs iKdrepoy' rijs ifxarfiaetai diroKpiv6fJLa,¬voSt Lucian, Deor, Dial. xvi. 244. iraii^tav iirafufxjTepil^ova'as X^^ecs (OrfKcVf Scholiast ad Aristoph. Plut. 635. The word equivoque, an expression used by Cole-

^ ridge, was suggested to me as a rendering by my friend Mr. Case. Stallb. introduces an unnecessary difficulty by quoting

i^ Timaeus, Gloss, p. 107, iirafuf)OTa,¬pi^a,¬ip est els dfitpi^oXiap dyayety rbv Ayov, and then adding *'Hic ^^detur esse in- transitivum." The fact is the intransitive is the natural and

324 The Republic of Plato. [book v.

prevailing use. 'A/JufxyrepLteiv ia naturally intransitive, and for i the force of Iwi in composition compare' ^iraWdiro'cii' (alsa hrivofiiaf eTTvyafda, iirepyaaia).

c. f Kal ^' 06 airhv aMw alvCrrovrai paXctv. *Witli what and (sitting) on what tney say in the riddle he shot at her.'

iraTCtts. *In a hard and fast way,' i. e., 'certainly.' Cp. j suprttf 434d. vofjinu. *Ta understand.' The Scholiast gives the riddle in two forms as follows : Uaiduw abfLyfiari] Kkedpxov ypl

D. rd TMv itoXXmv iroXXd v

END.